husband_n be_v dead_a this_o be_v all_o and_o not_o long_o after_o die_v though_o by_o his_o wife_n he_o have_v a_o son_n of_o his_o own_o yet_o he_o leave_v the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o brother_n together_o with_o the_o queen_n his_o wife_n attalus_n on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v surpass_v in_o brotherly_a love_n though_o he_o have_v many_o child_n by_o his_o own_o wife_n yet_o he_o educate_v that_o son_n she_o have_v by_o eumenes_n to_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o when_o he_o come_v of_o sufficient_a age_n free_o resign_v up_o all_o to_o he_o and_o live_v a_o private_a life_n many_o year_n after_o 3._o when_o the_o emperor_n augustus_n have_v take_v adiatoriges_n a_o prince_n of_o cappadocia_n together_o with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n in_o war_n 58._o and_o have_v lead_v they_o to_o rome_n in_o triumph_n he_o give_v order_n that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o elder_a of_o the_o brother_n shall_v be_v slay_v the_o design_a minister_n of_o this_o execution_n be_v come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o restraint_n to_o this_o unfortunate_a family_n and_o there_o inquire_v which_o of_o the_o brethren_n be_v the_o elder_a there_o arise_v a_o vehement_a and_o earnest_a contention_n betwixt_o the_o two_o young_a prince_n each_o of_o they_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o elder_a that_o by_o his_o death_n he_o may_v preserve_v the_o life_n of_o the_o other_o when_o they_o have_v long_o continue_v in_o this_o pious_a emulation_n the_o mother_n at_o last_o not_o without_o difficulty_n prevail_v with_o her_o son_n dyetentus_fw-la that_o he_o will_v permit_v his_o young_a brother_n to_o die_v in_o his_o stead_n as_o hope_v that_o by_o he_o she_o may_v most_o probable_o be_v sustain_v augustus_n be_v at_o length_n certify_v of_o this_o great_a example_n of_o brotherly_a love_n and_o not_o only_o lament_v that_o act_n of_o his_o severity_n but_o give_v a_o honourable_a support_n to_o the_o mother_n and_o her_o survive_a son_n by_o some_o call_v clitatus_fw-la 629._o 4._o darius_n king_n of_o the_o persian_n extreme_o provoke_v by_o crime_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a nature_n have_v pronounce_v a_o sentence_n of_o death_n upon_o ithaphernes_n his_o child_n and_o the_o whole_a family_n of_o they_o at_o once_o the_o wife_n of_o ithaphernes_n go_v to_o the_o king_n palace_n and_o there_o all_o in_o tear_n be_v so_o loud_o in_o her_o mournful_a lamentation_n that_o her_o cry_n come_v to_o the_o king_n ear_n move_v he_o in_o such_o manner_n to_o compassion_n that_o the_o king_n send_v her_o word_n that_o with_o her_o own_o he_o give_v she_o the_o life_n of_o any_o single_a person_n who_o she_o will_v make_v choice_n of_o among_o the_o condemn_a the_o woman_n beg_v the_o life_n of_o her_o brother_n darius_n wonder_v that_o she_o shall_v rather_o ask_v his_o life_n than_o that_o of_o her_o husband_n or_o any_o of_o her_o child_n and_o therefore_o ask_v she_o the_o reason_n who_o reply_v that_o since_o her_o father_n be_v dead_a she_o can_v never_o hope_v for_o a_o brother_n more_o if_o she_o shall_v loose_v this_o but_o that_o herself_o be_v but_o young_a as_o yet_o may_v hope_v for_o another_o husband_n and_o other_o child_n darius_n be_v move_v with_o this_o answer_n and_o be_v himself_o replete_a with_o brotherly_a love_n as_o well_o as_o prudence_n he_o give_v she_o also_o the_o life_n of_o her_o elder_a son_n 319._o 5._o bernardus_n justitianus_fw-la the_o venetian_a have_v three_o son_n who_o the_o father_n be_v dead_a be_v educate_v by_o the_o mother_n so_o great_a and_o mutual_a a_o love_n there_o be_v betwixt_o these_o three_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o admirable_a in_o the_o city_n nor_o more_o frequent_o discourse_v of_o laurentius_n be_v one_o of_o these_o and_o although_o he_o have_v put_v himself_o into_o a_o monastery_n yet_o this_o different_a choice_n of_o life_n hinder_v nothing_o of_o the_o true_a affection_n between_o they_o but_o though_o marcus_n be_v a_o eminent_a senator_n and_o leonardus_n a_o excellent_a orator_n and_o of_o singular_a skill_n in_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a learning_n yet_o both_o go_v almost_o daily_o to_o the_o monastery_n to_o dine_v and_o sup_v with_o their_o brother_n 6._o in_o the_o division_n of_o the_o norman_a empire_n robert_n promise_v to_o his_o brother_n roger_n the_o half_a of_o calabria_n and_o all_o sicily_n 180._o but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o share_n and_o divide_v robert_n will_v give_v he_o nothing_o in_o calabria_n but_o meto_fw-la and_o squillacci_fw-la and_o bid_v he_o to_o purchase_v the_o realm_n which_o he_o already_o begin_v to_o possess_v meaning_n sicily_n and_o in_o the_o end_n resolve_v as_o artaxander_n write_v to_o darius_n that_o as_o the_o world_n can_v not_o endure_v two_o sun_n so_o one_o realm_n can_v not_o endure_v two_o sovereign_a lord_n roger_n be_v much_o displease_v herewith_o make_v war_n upon_o he_o and_o after_o many_o adventure_n have_v take_v he_o prisoner_n in_o a_o castle_n where_o robert_n be_v unwise_o enter_v in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o peasant_n with_o a_o purpose_n to_o bring_v it_o to_o his_o own_o devotion_n roger_n of_o a_o brotherly_a love_n and_o pity_n not_o only_o save_v his_o life_n but_o also_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o estate_n which_o by_o right_a of_o war_n and_o be_v prisoner_n he_o have_v lose_v 7._o anno_fw-la 1585._o 147._o the_o portugal_n ship_n call_v s._n jago_n be_v cast_v away_o upon_o the_o shallow_n near_a to_o s._n laurence_n and_o towards_o the_o coast_n of_o mosambique_n here_o it_o be_v that_o divers_a person_n have_v leap_v into_o the_o great_a boat_n to_o save_v their_o life_n and_o find_v that_o it_o be_v over_o burden_a they_o choose_v a_o captain_n who_o they_o swear_v to_o obey_v who_o cause_v they_o to_o cast_v lot_n and_o such_o as_o the_o lot_n light_n upon_o to_o be_v cast_v over_o board_n there_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o in_o portugal_n be_v call_v new_a christian_n he_o be_v allot_v to_o be_v cast_v over_o board_n into_o the_o sea_n have_v a_o young_a brother_n in_o the_o same_o boat_n that_o sudden_o rise_v up_o and_o desire_v the_o captain_n that_o he_o will_v pardon_v and_o make_v free_a his_o brother_n and_o let_v he_o supply_v his_o place_n say_v my_o brother_n be_v elder_a and_o of_o better_a knowledge_n in_o the_o world_n than_o i_o therefore_o more_o fit_a to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o help_v my_o sister_n and_o friend_n in_o their_o need_n so_o that_o i_o have_v rather_o die_v for_o he_o than_o live_v without_o he_o at_o which_o request_n they_o remit_v the_o elder_a brother_n and_o throw_v the_o young_a at_o his_o own_o request_n into_o the_o sea_n who_o swim_v at_o least_o six_o hour_n after_o the_o boat_n and_o although_o they_o hold_v up_o their_o hand_n with_o naked_a sword_n will_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o once_o come_v to_o touch_v the_o boat_n yet_o lay_v hold_n thereon_o and_o have_v his_o hand_n half_o cut_v in_o two_o he_o will_v not_o let_v go_v so_o that_o in_o the_o end_n they_o be_v constrain_v to_o take_v he_o in_o again_o both_o these_o brethren_n i_o know_v and_o have_v be_v in_o company_n with_o they_o 8._o titus_n vespasian_n the_o emperor_n 632._o bear_v such_o a_o brotherly_a love_n towards_o domitian_n that_o although_o he_o know_v he_o speak_v irreverent_o of_o he_o and_o that_o he_o have_v solicit_v the_o army_n to_o rebel_v against_o he_o yet_o he_o never_o treat_v he_o with_o the_o less_o love_n or_o respect_n for_o all_o this_o nor_o will_v endure_v that_o other_o shall_v but_o call_v he_o his_o copartner_n and_o successor_n in_o the_o empire_n sometime_o when_o they_o be_v alone_o together_o he_o beseech_v he_o not_o only_o with_o earnest_a entreaty_n but_o with_o tear_n too_o that_o he_o will_v bear_v the_o same_o fraternal_a love_n towards_o he_o as_o he_o shall_v ever_o find_v from_o he_o 9_o heliodorus_n the_o britain_n have_v afterward_o the_o surname_n of_o pius_n upon_o this_o occasion_n 634._o the_o people_n provoke_v with_o the_o cruelty_n and_o avarice_n of_o archigallus_n have_v depose_v he_o and_o raise_v heliodorus_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o brother_n one_o time_n when_o the_o king_n go_v a_o hunt_n he_o accident_o meet_v with_o his_o brother_n archigallus_n in_o the_o wood_n who_o alter_a visage_n and_o ragged_a clothes_n give_v sufficient_a evidence_n of_o his_o afflict_a condition_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o king_n know_v he_o though_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a how_o he_o have_v seek_v his_o restoration_n both_o by_o force_n and_o fraud_n yet_o he_o love_o embrace_v he_o and_o cause_v he_o private_o to_o be_v convey_v into_o the_o city_n the_o king_n pretend_v he_o be_v sick_a and_o give_v forth_o that_o he_o will_v dispose_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o realm_n by_o his_o last_o
draw_v thither_o with_o his_o fleet_n be_v agree_v upon_o the_o term_n the_o captain_n must_v mutual_o entertain_v one_o another_o and_o the_o â—irst_n lot_n fall_v upon_o sextus_n who_o receive_v they_o in_o his_o ship_n there_o they_o sup_v and_o discourse_v with_o all_o freedom_n and_o mirth_n when_o mâ—nas_n the_o free_a man_n of_o sextus_n and_o admiral_n of_o the_o navy_n come_v and_o thus_o whisper_v sextus_n in_o the_o ear_n will_v thou_o say_v he_o that_o i_o sâ—all_v cut_v the_o cable_n put_v off_o the_o ship_n and_o make_v thou_o lord_n not_o only_o of_o sicily_n and_o sardinia_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n itself_o he_o say_v it_o and_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o do_v it_o there_o be_v only_o a_o bridge_n which_o join_v the_o ship_n and_o shore_n together_o and_o that_o remove_v the_o other_o fall_v in_o and_o who_o can_v hinder_v or_o oppose_v the_o design_n and_o upon_o those_o two_o who_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n all_o the_o roman_a welfare_n rely_v but_o sextus_n value_v his_o faith_n give_v and_o say_v he_o thou_o menas_z perhaps_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v it_o and_o unknown_a to_o i_o but_o since_o they_o be_v here_o let_v we_o think_v no_o more_o of_o it_o for_o perjury_n be_v none_o of_o my_o property_n 12._o fabius_n have_v agree_v with_o hannibal_n for_o the_o exchange_n of_o captive_n faâ—io_n and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o most_o in_o number_n shall_v receive_v money_n for_o the_o overplus_n fabius_n certify_v the_o senate_n of_o this_o agreement_n and_o that_o hannibal_n have_v two_o hundred_o and_o forty_o more_o captive_n the_o money_n may_v be_v send_v to_o reduce_v they_o the_o senate_n refuse_v it_o and_o withal_o twit_v fabius_n that_o he_o have_v not_o do_v right_o and_o orderly_o nor_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o republic_n to_o endeavour_v to_o free_v those_o man_n who_o cowardice_n have_v make_v they_o the_o prey_n of_o their_o enemy_n fabius_n take_v patient_o this_o anger_n of_o the_o senate_n but_o when_o he_o have_v not_o money_n and_o purpose_v not_o to_o deceive_v hannibal_n he_o send_v his_o son_n to_o rome_n with_o command_n to_o sell_v his_o land_n and_o to_o return_v with_o the_o money_n to_o the_o camp_n he_o do_v so_o and_o speedy_o come_v back_o he_o send_v hannibal_n the_o money_n and_o receive_v the_o prisoner_n many_o of_o who_o will_v afterward_o have_v repay_v he_o but_o he_o free_o forgive_v they_o 43._o 13._o guy_n earl_n of_o flanders_n and_o his_o son_n be_v free_v from_o prison_n by_o philip_n the_o fair_a king_n of_o france_n upon_o their_o say_v give_v that_o in_o case_n they_o can_v not_o return_v the_o fleming_n to_o their_o obedience_n who_o rebel_v and_o with_o the_o english_a molest_v philip_n that_o then_o they_o shall_v rewrn_v themselves_o to_o their_o wont_a durance_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o effect_v the_o one_o and_o therefore_o perform_v the_o other_o and_o in_o that_o prison_n guy_n short_o after_o die_v 321._o 14._o ferdinand_n the_o first_o king_n of_o spain_n leave_v three_o son_n behind_o he_o sanctius_n alphonsus_n and_o garcius_n among_o who_o he_o have_v also_o divide_v his_o kingdom_n but_o they_o live_v not_o long_o in_o mutual_a peace_n for_o soon_o after_o the_o death_n of_o their_o father_n sanctius_n who_o be_v of_o a_o fierce_a and_o violent_a disposition_n make_v war_n upon_o his_o brother_n alphonsus_n overcome_v und_fw-ge take_v he_o prisoner_n and_o thrust_v he_o into_o a_o monastery_n constrain_v religion_n last_v not_o long_o and_o therefore_o he_o privy_o desert_v his_o cloister_n and_o in_o company_n with_o petrus_n ansurius_fw-la a_o earl_n he_o flee_v for_o protection_n to_o almenon_n king_n of_o toledo_n he_o be_v a_o moor_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o other_o religion_n but_o there_o have_v be_v friendship_n and_o peace_n betwixt_o he_o and_o ferdinand_n the_o father_n of_o this_o distress_a prince_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n he_o choose_v to_o commit_v himself_o unto_o his_o faith_n and_o be_v cheerful_o receive_v by_o he_o long_o he_o have_v not_o be_v with_o he_o when_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n the_o hair_n of_o this_o prince_n be_v observe_v to_o stand_v up_o a_o end_n in_o such_o manner_n that_o be_v several_a time_n stroke_v down_o with_o the_o hand_n they_o still_o continue_v in_o their_o upright_a posture_n the_o moorish_a soothsayer_n interpret_v this_o to_o be_v a_o prodigy_n of_o evil_a abodement_n and_o tell_v the_o king_n that_o this_o be_v the_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v advance_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o toledo_n and_o thereupon_o persuade_v to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n the_o king_n will_v not_o do_v it_o but_o prefer_v his_o faith_n give_v to_o the_o fear_n he_o may_v apprehend_v and_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o make_v he_o swear_v that_o during_o his_o life_n he_o shall_v not_o invade_v his_o kingdom_n a_o while_n after_o king_n sanctius_n be_v slay_v by_o conspirator_n at_o zamora_n and_o his_o sister_n vrrata_fw-la be_v well_o affect_v to_o this_o her_o brother_n send_v he_o a_o messenger_n with_o letter_n to_o invite_v he_o to_o the_o kingdom_n advise_v he_o by_o some_o craft_n and_o with_o celerity_n to_o quit_v the_o border_n of_o the_o barbarian_n where_o he_o be_v alphonsus_n bear_v a_o grateful_a mind_n will_v not_o relinquish_v his_o patron_n in_o this_o manner_n but_o come_v to_o almâ—â—on_n acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o matter_n and_o now_o say_v he_o noble_a prince_n complete_a your_o royal_a savour_n to_o i_o by_o send_v i_o to_o my_o kingdom_n that_o as_o i_o have_v hitherto_o have_v my_o liâ—e_z i_o may_v also_o have_v my_o sceptre_n of_o your_o generosity_n the_o king_n embrace_v he_o and_o wish_v he_o all_o happiness_n but_o say_v he_o you_o have_v lose_v both_o life_n and_o crown_n if_o with_o a_o ungrateful_a mind_n you_o have_v flee_v without_o my_o privity_n for_o i_o know_v of_o the_o death_n of_o sanctius_n and_o silent_o i_o await_v whaâ—_n course_n you_o will_v take_v and_o have_v dispose_v upon_o the_o way_n such_o as_o shall_v have_v return_v you_o back_o from_o your_o â—light_n have_v it_o be_v attempt_v but_o no_o more_o of_o this_o all_o i_o shall_v require_v of_o you_o be_v that_o during_o life_n you_o shall_v be_v a_o true_a friend_n to_o i_o and_o my_o elder_a son_n hissemus_n and_o so_o send_v he_o away_o with_o money_n and_o a_o honourable_a retinue_n this_o alphonsus_n do_v afterward_o take_v the_o city_n and_o kingdom_n of_o toledo_n but_o it_o be_v after_o the_o death_n of_o almenon_n and_o his_o son_n 15._o john_n the_o first_o king_n of_o france_n 44._o be_v overthrow_v in_o battle_n and_o make_v prisoner_n by_o edward_n the_o black_a prince_n and_o afterward_o bring_v over_o into_o england_n here_o he_o remain_v four_o year_n and_o be_v then_o suffer_v to_o return_v unto_o france_n upon_o certain_a condition_n which_o if_o he_o can_v make_v his_o subject_n submit_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v free_a if_o otherwise_o he_o give_v his_o faith_n to_o return_v he_o can_v not_o prevail_v to_o make_v they_o accept_v of_o the_o hard_a term_n that_o be_v proffer_v whereupon_o he_o return_v into_o england_n and_o there_o die_v 16._o renatus_n duke_n of_o berry_n and_o lorraine_n 44._o be_v take_v in_o battle_n by_o the_o soldier_n of_o philip_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n and_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n upon_o this_o condition_n that_o as_o oft_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v summon_v he_o shall_v return_v himself_o into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o duke_n while_o he_o be_v thus_o at_o liberty_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n lewis_n king_n of_o naples_n he_o be_v call_v to_o succeed_v he_o in_o that_o kingdom_n and_o at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v that_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n demand_v his_o return_n according_a to_o his_o oath_n renatus_n well_o understand_v that_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o alphonsus_n of_o arragon_n who_o gape_v after_o naples_n and_o he_o be_v also_o proffer_v by_o eugenius_n the_o four_o to_o be_v dispense_v with_o in_o his_o oath_n notwithstanding_o all_o which_o he_o determine_v to_o keep_v his_o faith_n inviolate_a and_o so_o return_v to_o the_o duke_n by_o he_o he_o be_v put_v in_o safe_a custody_n yet_o at_o last_o he_o be_v again_o set_v at_o liberty_n but_o not_o before_o such_o time_n as_o that_o through_o this_o his_o constrain_a delay_n the_o enemy_n have_v secure_v the_o kingdom_n to_o himself_o 17._o antaâ—f_a king_n of_o some_o part_n of_o ireland_n 381._o war_a against_o king_n ethelstan_n disguise_v himself_o like_o a_o harper_n and_o come_v into_o ethelstans_n tent_n whence_o be_v go_v a_o soldier_n that_o know_v he_o discover_v it_o to_o the_o king_n who_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o soldier_n for_o not_o declare_v it_o soon_o the_o soldier_n make_v this_o
a_o numerous_a crowd_n of_o they_o that_o sle_z he_o be_v know_v to_o his_o enemy_n by_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o the_o odour_n of_o his_o unguent_n and_o sweetness_n of_o his_o perfume_n thus_o betray_v he_o be_v bring_v back_o and_o have_v his_o eye_n put_v out_o by_o his_o son_n command_v 8._o the_o city_n sybaris_n be_v seat_v two_o hundred_o furlong_n from_o crotona_n 107._o betwixt_o the_o two_o river_n of_o crathis_n and_o sybaris_n build_v by_o iseliceus_fw-la the_o affair_n of_o it_o be_v grow_v to_o that_o prosperity_n that_o it_o command_v four_o neighbour_n nation_n and_o have_v twenty_o five_o city_n subservient_fw-fr to_o its_o pleasure_n they_o lead_v out_o three_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n against_o they_o of_o crotona_n all_o which_o power_n and_o prosperity_n be_v utter_o overturn_v by_o mean_n of_o their_o luxury_n they_o have_v teach_v their_o horse_n at_o a_o certain_a tune_n to_o rise_v on_o their_o hinder_a foot_n and_o with_o their_o fore-feet_n to_o keep_v a_o kind_n of_o time_n with_o the_o music_n a_o minstril_n who_o have_v be_v ill_o use_v among_o they_o flee_v to_o crotona_n and_o tell_v they_o if_o they_o will_v make_v he_o their_o captain_n he_o will_v put_v all_o the_o enemy_n horse_n their_o chief_a strength_n into_o their_o hand_n it_o be_v agree_v he_o teach_v the_o know_a tune_n to_o all_o the_o minstrel_n in_o the_o city_n and_o when_o the_o sybarite_n come_v up_o to_o a_o close_a charge_n at_o a_o signal_n give_v all_o the_o minstrel_n play_v and_o all_o the_o horse_n fall_v to_o dance_v by_o which_o be_v unserviceable_a both_o they_o and_o their_o rider_n be_v easy_o take_v by_o the_o enemy_n 9_o the_o old_a inhabitant_n of_o byzantium_n be_v so_o addict_v to_o a_o voluptuous_a life_n 100_o that_o they_o hire_v out_o their_o own_o house_n familiar_o and_o go_v with_o their_o wife_n to_o live_v in_o tavern_n they_o be_v man_n greedy_a of_o wine_n and_o extreme_o delight_v with_o music_n but_o the_o first_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n be_v sufficient_a almost_o to_o put_v they_o beside_o themselves_o for_o they_o have_v no_o disposition_n at_o all_o to_o war_n and_o even_o when_o their_o city_n be_v besiege_v they_o leave_v the_o defence_n of_o their_o wall_n that_o they_o may_v steal_v into_o a_o tavern_n chap._n l._n of_o the_o libidinous_a and_o unchaste_a life_n of_o some_o person_n and_o what_o tragedy_n have_v be_v occasion_v by_o adultery_n 18._o in_o a_o ancient_a emblem_n pertain_v to_o john_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n there_o be_v to_o be_v see_v a_o pillar_n which_o two_o hand_n seek_v to_o overthrow_v the_o one_o have_v wing_n and_o the_o other_o be_v figure_v with_o a_o tortoise_n the_o word_n vicunque_fw-la as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v by_o one_o way_n or_o other_o there_o be_v amourist_n who_o take_v the_o same_o course_n in_o their_o prohibit_v amour_n some_o strike_v down_o the_o pillar_n of_o chastity_n by_o the_o sudden_a and_o impetuous_a violence_n of_o great_a promise_n and_o unexpected_a present_n other_o proceed_v therein_o with_o a_o tortoise_n pace_n with_o long_a patience_n continual_a service_n and_o profound_a submission_n yet_o when_o the_o fort_n be_v take_v whether_o by_o storm_n or_o long_a siege_n there_o be_v bring_v in_o a_o unexpected_a reckon_n sometime_o that_o drench_v all_o their_o sweet_n in_o blood_n and_o close_v up_o their_o unlawful_a pleasure_n in_o the_o â—ables_n of_o death_n thus_o 191._o 1._o a_o certain_a merchant_n of_o japan_n who_o have_v some_o reason_n to_o suspect_v his_o wife_n pretend_v to_o go_v into_o the_o country_n but_o return_v soon_o after_o surprise_v she_o in_o the_o very_a act_n the_o adulterer_n he_o kill_v and_o have_v tie_v his_o wife_n to_o a_o ladder_n he_o leave_v she_o in_o that_o half_a hang_a posture_n all_o night_n the_o next_o day_n he_o invite_v all_o the_o relation_n on_o both_o side_n as_o well_o man_n as_o woman_n to_o dine_v with_o he_o at_o his_o own_o house_n send_v word_n that_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o business_n he_o have_v to_o communicate_v to_o they_o excuse_v his_o nonobservance_n of_o the_o custom_n they_o have_v to_o make_v entertainment_n for_o the_o woman_n distinct_a from_o those_o of_o the_o man_n they_o all_o come_v and_o ask_v for_o his_o wife_n be_v tell_v that_o she_o be_v busy_a in_o the_o kitchen_n but_o dinner_n be_v well_o nigh_o pass_v they_o entreat_v the_o husband_n to_o send_v for_o she_o which_o he_o promise_v to_o do_v whereupon_o rise_v from_o the_o table_n and_o go_v into_o the_o room_n where_o she_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o ladder_n he_o unbind_v she_o put_v a_o shroud_n upon_o she_o and_o into_o her_o hand_n a_o box_n wherein_o be_v the_o privy_a member_n of_o her_o gallant_a cover_v with_o flower_n and_o say_v to_o she_o go_v and_o present_v this_o box_n to_o our_o common_a relation_n and_o see_v whether_o i_o may_v upon_o their_o mediation_n grant_v you_o your_o life_n she_o come_v in_o that_o equipage_n into_o the_o hall_n where_o they_o sit_v at_o dinner_n and_o fall_v on_o her_o knee_n present_v the_o box_n with_o the_o precious_a relic_n in_o it_o to_o the_o kindred_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v open_v it_o she_o swoon_v her_o husband_n perceive_v that_o it_o go_v to_o her_o heart_n and_o to_o prevent_v she_o return_v again_o now_o she_o be_v go_v cut_v off_o her_o head_n which_o raise_v such_o a_o horror_n in_o the_o friend_n that_o they_o immediate_o leave_v the_o room_n and_o go_v to_o their_o several_a home_n 330._o 2._o schach_n abbas_n king_n of_o persia_n come_v to_o understand_v that_o one_o of_o his_o menial_a servant_n who_o be_v call_v jacupzanbeg_n kurtzi_n tirkenan_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o carry_v the_o king_n bow_n and_o arrow_n have_v a_o light_a wife_n send_v he_o notice_n of_o it_o with_o this_o message_n that_o if_o he_o hope_v to_o continue_v at_o court_n in_o his_o employment_n it_o be_v expect_v he_o shall_v cleanse_v his_o house_n this_o message_n and_o the_o affliction_n he_o conceive_v at_o the_o baseness_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o his_o reflection_n that_o it_o be_v know_v all_o about_o the_o court_n put_v he_o into_o such_o a_o fury_n that_o go_v immediate_o to_o his_o house_n which_o be_v in_o the_o province_n of_o lenkeran_n he_o cut_v in_o piece_n not_o only_o his_o wife_n but_o also_o her_o two_o son_n four_o daughter_n and_o five_o chambermaid_n and_o so_o cleanse_v his_o house_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o twelve_o person_n most_o of_o they_o innocent_a 3._o the_o egyptian_n do_v not_o present_o deliver_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o wife_n of_o eminent_a person_n to_o conditure_n and_o embalm_v 15._o nor_o the_o body_n of_o such_o woman_n who_o in_o their_o life-time_n be_v very_o beautiful_a but_o detain_v they_o after_o death_n at_o least_o three_o or_o four_o day_n and_o that_o upon_o this_o reason_n there_o be_v once_o one_o of_o these_o embalmer_n empeach_v by_o his_o companion_n that_o he_o have_v carnal_a knowledge_n of_o a_o dead_a body_n commit_v to_o his_o care_n to_o be_v salt_v and_o embalm_v dr._n brown_a in_o his_o vulgar_a error_n speak_v of_o the_o like_a villainy_n use_v by_o these_o pollinctor_n elegant_o write_v deformity_n need_v not_o now_o complain_v nor_o shall_v the_o elder_a hope_n be_v ever_o superannuated_a since_o death_n have_v spur_n and_o carcase_n have_v be_v court_v 4._o after_o king_n edred_n 385._o not_o any_o of_o his_o son_n but_o his_o nephew_n edwin_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o king_n edmund_n succeed_v and_o be_v anoint_v and_o crown_v at_o kingston_n upon_o thames_n by_o otho_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o year_n 955._o this_o prince_n though_o scarce_o fourteen_o year_n old_a and_o in_o age_n but_o a_o child_n yet_o be_v able_a to_o commit_v sin_n as_o a_o man_n for_o on_o the_o very_a day_n of_o his_o coronation_n and_o in_o sight_n of_o his_o lord_n as_o they_o sit_v in_o council_n he_o shameful_o abuse_v a_o lady_n of_o great_a estate_n and_o his_o near_a kinswoman_n and_o to_o mend_v the_o matter_n short_o after_o slay_v her_o husband_n the_o more_o free_o to_o enjoy_v his_o incestuous_a pleasure_n for_o this_o and_o other_o infamous_a act_n a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o subject_n heart_n be_v so_o turn_v against_o he_o that_o the_o mercian_n and_o northumbrian_n revolt_v and_o swear_v fealty_n to_o his_o young_a brother_n edgar_n with_o grief_n whereof_o after_o four_o year_n reign_n he_o end_v his_o life_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a abbey_n of_o hide_n at_o winchester_n 6._o eugenius_n the_o three_o 29._o king_n of_o scotland_n make_v a_o beastly_a act_n which_o appoint_v the_o first_o night_n of_o the_o new_a marry_a woman_n to_o appertain_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o soil_n
three_o day_n after_o he_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o victor_n his_o liberty_n and_o restauration_n to_o the_o kingdom_n in_o case_n he_o will_v confirm_v to_o thebaldus_n what_o he_o be_v possess_v of_o therein_o but_o he_o in_o a_o inconceiveable_a hatred_n to_o he_o that_o have_v make_v he_o his_o prisoner_n reply_v that_o he_o shall_v ever_o scorn_v to_o receive_v those_o and_o great_a proffer_n from_o so_o base_a a_o hand_n as_o he_o thebaldus_n have_v reason_n to_o resent_v this_o affront_n and_o therefore_o tell_v he_o he_o will_v make_v he_o repent_v his_o so_o great_a insolence_n at_o which_o gualterus_n inflame_v with_o a_o great_a fury_n tear_v of_o his_o clothes_n and_o break_v the_o ligature_n of_o his_o wound_n cry_v out_o that_o he_o will_v live_v no_o long_o since_o he_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o a_o man_n that_o treat_v he_o with_o threat_n upon_o which_o he_o tear_v open_v the_o lip_n of_o his_o wound_n and_o thrust_v his_o hand_n into_o his_o intestine_n so_o that_o when_o he_o resolve_o refuse_v all_o food_n and_o way_n of_o cure_n he_o forcible_o drive_v out_o his_o furious_a soul_n from_o his_o body_n and_o lest_o only_a one_o daughter_n behind_o he_o who_o may_v have_v be_v happy_a have_v she_o not_o have_v a_o breast_n to_o her_o father_n chap._n x._o of_o fear_n and_o the_o strange_a effect_n of_o it_o also_o of_o panic_n fear_n the_o spartan_n will_v not_o consecrate_v to_o the_o god_n any_o of_o those_o spoil_n which_o they_o have_v take_v from_o the_o enemy_n they_o think_v they_o be_v unfit_a present_n â—or_a they_o and_o no_o convenient_a sight_n for_o their_o own_o child_n because_o they_o be_v thing_n pluck_v off_o from_o they_o who_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v take_v through_o fear_n the_o meaning_n be_v they_o look_v upon_o the_o fearful_a man_n as_o neither_o please_a to_o god_n nor_o profitable_a to_o man_n the_o truth_n be_v a_o habitual_a coward_n be_v a_o man_n of_o no_o price_n but_o withal_o there_o be_v certain_a time_n wherein_o the_o worthy_a of_o man_n have_v find_v their_o courage_n to_o desert_v they_o and_o upon_o some_o occasion_n more_o than_o other_o 1._o augustus_n caesar_n be_v somewhat_o over_o timorous_a of_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n augusto_n so_o that_o he_o always_o and_o every_o where_o carry_v with_o he_o the_o skin_n of_o a_o sea-calf_n as_o a_o remedy_n and_o upon_o suspicion_n of_o approach_a tempest_n will_v retreat_v into_o some_o ground_n or_o vault_a place_n as_o have_v be_v former_o affright_v by_o extraordinary_a flash_n of_o lightning_n in_o a_o night_n journey_n of_o he_o 2._o caius_n caligula_n caligulan_n who_o otherwise_o be_v a_o great_a contemner_n of_o the_o god_n yet_o will_v wink_v at_o the_o least_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n and_o cover_v his_o head_n if_o there_o chance_v to_o be_v great_a and_o loud_o he_o will_v then_o leap_v out_o of_o his_o bed_n and_o run_v to_o hide_v himself_o under_o it_o 3._o philippus_n vicecome_fw-la be_v of_o so_o very_o timorous_a and_o a_o fearful_a nature_n 94._o that_o upon_o the_o hear_n of_o any_o indifferent_a thunder_n he_o will_v tremble_v and_o shake_v with_o fear_n and_o as_o a_o person_n in_o distraction_n run_v up_o and_o down_o to_o seek_v out_o some_o subterranean_a hide_v place_n 4._o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o be_v in_o france_n 94._o and_o perform_v divine_a office_n upon_o good_a friday_n upon_o the_o sudden_a there_o be_v a_o horrible_a darkness_n and_o while_o the_o reader_n be_v upon_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v speak_v of_o those_o word_n it_o be_v finish_v there_o fall_v such_o a_o stupendous_a lightning_n and_o such_o a_o terrible_a crack_n of_o thunder_n follow_v that_o alexander_n leave_v the_o altar_n and_o the_o reader_n desert_v the_o passion_n all_o that_o be_v present_a run_v out_o of_o the_o place_n consult_v their_o own_o safety_n by_o flight_n 5._o archelaus_n 326._o king_n of_o macedon_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o effect_n of_o natural_a cause_n when_o once_o there_o happen_v a_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o one_o overcome_v and_o astonish_v with_o fear_n he_o cause_v his_o palace_n to_o be_v hasty_o shut_v up_o and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o usual_a custom_n in_o case_n of_o extreme_a mourning_n and_o sadness_n he_o cause_v the_o hair_n of_o his_o son_n head_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o 6._o diomedes_z be_v the_o steward_n of_o augustus_n the_o emperor_n augusto_n as_o they_o two_o be_v on_o a_o time_n walk_v out_o together_o on_o the_o sudden_a there_o break_v loose_v a_o wild_a boar_n who_o take_v his_o way_n direct_o towards_o they_o here_o the_o steward_n in_o the_o fear_n he_o be_v in_o get_v behind_o the_o emperor_n and_o interpose_v he_o betwixt_o the_o danger_n and_o himself_o augustus_n though_o in_o great_a hazard_n yet_o know_v it_o be_v more_o his_o fear_n than_o his_o malice_n resent_v it_o no_o far_o than_o to_o jest_v with_o he_o upon_o it_o 7._o at_o the_o time_n when_o caius_n caligula_n be_v slay_v claudius_n caesar_n p._n see_v all_o be_v full_a of_o sedition_n and_o slaughter_n thrust_v himself_o into_o a_o hole_n in_o a_o by_o corner_n to_o hide_v himself_o though_o he_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v apprehensive_a of_o danger_n beside_o the_o illustriousness_n of_o his_o birth_n be_v thus_o find_v he_o be_v draw_v out_o by_o the_o soldier_n for_o no_o other_o purpose_n than_o to_o make_v he_o emperor_n he_o beseech_v their_o mercy_n as_o suppose_v all_o they_o say_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o cruel_a mockery_n but_o they_o when_o through_o fear_n and_o dread_n of_o death_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o go_v take_v he_o up_o upon_o their_o shoulder_n carry_v he_o to_o the_o camp_n and_o proclaim_v he_o emperor_n 78._o 8._o fulgos_n argelatus_fw-la by_o the_o terrible_a noise_n that_o be_v make_v by_o a_o earthquake_n be_v so_o affright_v that_o his_o fear_n drive_v he_o into_o madness_n and_o his_o madness_n unto_o death_n for_o he_o cast_v himself_o headlong_o from_o the_o upper_a part_n of_o his_o house_n and_o so_o die_v alexandre_n 9_o cassander_n the_o son_n of_o antipater_n come_v to_o alexander_n the_o great_a at_o babylon_n where_o find_v himself_o not_o so_o welcome_a by_o reason_n of_o some_o suspicion_n the_o king_n have_v conceive_v of_o his_o treachery_n he_o be_v seize_v with_o such_o a_o terror_n at_o this_o suspicion_n of_o he_o that_o in_o the_o follow_a time_n have_v obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o macedon_n and_o make_v himself_o lord_n of_o greece_n walk_v at_o delphos_n and_o there_o view_v the_o statue_n he_o cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o that_o of_o alexander_n the_o great_a at_o which_o sight_n he_o conceive_v such_o horror_n that_o he_o tremble_v all_o over_o and_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o recover_v himself_o from_o under_o the_o power_n of_o that_o agony_n 94._o 10._o the_o emperor_n maximilian_n the_o first_o be_v take_v by_o the_o people_n of_o bruges_n and_o divers_a of_o the_o citizen_n who_o take_v his_o part_n slay_v nicholaus_fw-la de_fw-fr helst_n former_o a_o prisoner_n together_o with_o divers_a other_o have_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n pass_v upon_o he_o and_o be_v now_o lay_v down_o to_o receive_v the_o stroke_n of_o the_o sword_n the_o people_n sudden_o cry_v out_o mercy_n he_o be_v pardon_v as_o to_o his_o life_n but_o the_o paleness_n his_o face_n have_v contract_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o fear_n of_o his_o approach_a death_n continue_v with_o he_o from_o that_o time_n forth_o to_o the_o last_o day_n of_o his_o life_n 44._o 11._o we_o be_v tell_v by_o zacchias_n of_o a_o young_a man_n of_o belgia_n who_o say_v he_o not_o many_o year_n since_o be_v condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v it_o be_v observe_v of_o he_o by_o as_o many_o as_o will_v that_o through_o the_o extremity_n of_o fear_n he_o sweat_v blood_n and_o maldonate_fw-it tell_v the_o like_a of_o one_o at_o paris_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n for_o a_o crime_n by_o he_o commit_v sweat_v blood_n out_o of_o several_a part_n of_o the_o body_n 12._o be_v about_o four_o or_o six_o year_n since_o in_o the_o county_n of_o cork_n 247._o there_o be_v a_o irish_a captain_n a_o man_n of_o middle_a age_n and_o stature_n who_o come_v with_o some_o of_o his_o follower_n to_o render_v himself_o to_o the_o lord_n broghil_n who_o then_o command_v the_o english_a force_n in_o those_o part_n upon_o a_o public_a offer_n of_o pardon_n to_o the_o irish_a that_o will_v lay_v down_o arm_n he_o be_v casual_o in_o a_o suspicious_a place_n meet_v with_o by_o a_o party_n of_o the_o english_a and_o intercept_v the_o lord_n broghil_n be_v then_o absent_a he_o be_v so_o apprehensive_a of_o be_v put_v to_o death_n before_o his_o return_n that_o that_o anxiety_n of_o mind_n quick_o change_v the_o colour_n of_o his_o
undertake_v against_o parus_n 52._o and_o wherein_o he_o have_v be_v unfortunate_a be_v condemn_v by_o the_o athenian_n in_o a_o fine_a of_o fifty_o talent_n which_o mighty_a sum_n when_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v and_o be_v dead_a in_o prison_n of_o a_o wound_n in_o his_o thigh_n receive_v in_o that_o â—oyage_n and_o therefore_o be_v deny_v burial_n his_o son_n cimon_n doubt_v not_o to_o resign_v himself_o voluntary_o into_o prison_n till_o himself_o have_v make_v payment_n of_o the_o debt_n but_o cimon_n himself_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v satisfaction_n it_o happen_v that_o callias_n one_o of_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o city_n marry_v elpenice_n his_o sister_n who_o pay_v the_o fine_a of_o miltiades_n now_o become_v cimon_n by_o which_o mean_v cimon_n be_v set_v free_a receive_v at_o once_o the_o great_a glory_n and_o reward_n of_o his_o piety_n to_o his_o father_n 21._o darius_n invade_v scythia_n with_o all_o the_o force_n of_o his_o empire_n 144._o the_o scythian_n retreat_v by_o little_a and_o little_a till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o uttermost_a desert_n of_o asia_n darius_n send_v his_o ambassador_n to_o they_o to_o demand_v what_o end_n they_o intend_v to_o make_v of_o their_o fly_n and_o where_o it_o be_v that_o they_o will_v begin_v to_o fight_v they_o return_v he_o for_o answer_n that_o they_o have_v no_o city_n nor_o cultivated_a field_n for_o which_o they_o shall_v give_v he_o battle_n but_o when_o once_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o their_o father_n monument_n he_o shall_v then_o understand_v after_o what_o manner_n the_o scythian_n do_v use_v to_o fight_v so_o great_a a_o reverence_n have_v even_o that_o barbarous_a nation_n to_o their_o dead_a ancestor_n 24._o 22._o when_o scipio_n the_o consul_n fight_v unprosperous_o with_o hannibal_n at_o the_o river_n ticinum_n and_o be_v sore_o wound_v his_o son_n scipio_n afterward_o call_v affricanus_fw-la the_o elder_a though_o he_o be_v scarce_o out_o of_o the_o year_n of_o his_o childhood_n yet_o do_v he_o deliver_v his_o father_n by_o his_o seasonable_a valorous_a interposition_n neither_o do_v the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o age_n nor_o his_o want_n of_o experience_n in_o military_a affair_n nor_o the_o unhappy_a event_n of_o a_o infortunate_a battle_n so_o appal_v he_o enough_o to_o do_v it_o to_o a_o old_a soldier_n but_o that_o he_o deserve_v a_o double_a and_o illustrious_a crown_n for_o have_v at_o once_o save_v a_o father_n and_o a_o general_n 43._o 23._o no_o man_n see_v a_o guild_a statue_n neither_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n nor_o throughout_o all_o italy_n before_o such_o time_n as_o m._n acilius_n glabrio_n a_o knight_n place_v one_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o piety_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o father_n the_o son_n himself_o dedicate_v that_o temple_n in_o the_o consulship_n of_o p._n cornelius_n lentulus_n and_o m._n bebius_n tamphilus_n for_o that_o his_o father_n have_v obtain_v his_o desire_n and_o have_v overcome_v antiochus_n at_o the_o strait_n of_o thermopolae_fw-la 75._o 24._o when_o edward_n the_o first_o hear_v of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o only_a son_n he_o take_v it_o grievous_o as_o a_o father_n but_o patient_o as_o a_o wise_a man_n but_o when_o he_o under_o stand_v short_o after_o of_o the_o death_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o his_o father_n he_o be_v whole_o deject_v and_o comfortless_a whereat_o when_o charles_n king_n of_o sicily_n with_o who_o he_o then_o sojourn_v in_o his_o return_n from_o the_o holy_a land_n great_o marvel_v he_o satisfy_v he_o with_o this_o god_n may_v send_v i_o more_o son_n but_o the_o death_n of_o a_o father_n be_v irrecoverable_a 137._o 25._o in_o the_o time_n of_o pedro_n the_o cruel_a there_o be_v a_o citizen_n of_o eâ—ghty_o year_n old_a condemn_v by_o he_o to_o death_n a_o son_n of_o he_o of_o eighteen_o year_n age_n offer_v willing_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n to_o excuse_v the_o old_a man_n his_o father_n which_o the_o cruel_a tyrant_n instead_o of_o pardon_v he_o for_o his_o rare_a piety_n accept_v of_o and_o put_v he_o to_o death_n according_o 118._o 26._o when_o the_o city_n of_o troy_n be_v take_v the_o greek_n do_v as_o become_v gallant_a man_n for_o pity_v the_o misfortune_n of_o their_o captive_n they_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v proclaim_v that_o every_o free_a citizen_n have_v liberty_n to_o take_v away_o along_o with_o he_o any_o one_o thing_n that_o he_o desire_v aeneas_n therefore_o neglect_v all_o other_o thing_n carry_v out_o with_o he_o his_o household_n god_n the_o grecian_n delight_v with_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o man_n give_v he_o a_o further_a permission_n to_o carry_v out_o with_o he_o any_o one_o other_o thing_n from_o his_o house_n whereupon_o he_o take_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n his_o father_n who_o be_v grow_v old_a and_o decrepit_a and_o carry_v he_o forth_o the_o grecian_n be_v not_o light_o affect_v with_o this_o sight_n and_o deed_n of_o he_o and_o thereupon_o give_v he_o all_o that_o be_v he_o confess_v that_o nature_n it_o selâ—_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v enemy_n but_o friend_n to_o such_o as_o preserve_v so_o great_a piety_n towards_o the_o god_n and_o so_o great_a a_o reverence_n to_o their_o parent_n 78._o 27._o sertorius_n that_o gallant_a roman_a be_v a_o great_a lover_n of_o his_o mother_n in_o so_o much_o that_o be_v general_n in_o spain_n he_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v have_v liberty_n to_o come_v home_o from_o so_o noble_a and_o gainful_a a_o employment_n that_o he_o may_v enjoy_v her_o company_n and_o when_o afterward_o he_o hear_v of_o her_o death_n he_o be_v so_o smite_v to_o the_o heart_n with_o that_o unwelcome_a tiding_n that_o little_o want_v but_o that_o he_o have_v die_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o excessive_a sorrow_n for_o he_o lie_v seven_o day_n altogether_o upon_o the_o ground_n in_o all_o which_o time_n he_o never_o give_v his_o soldier_n the_o watchword_n nor_o will_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v by_o any_o of_o his_o most_o familiar_a friend_n 28._o â—the_v emperor_n decimus_n have_v a_o purpose_n and_o â—arnest_a desire_n to_o set_v the_o crown_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o his_o son_n decius_n 848._o but_o he_o utter_o refuse_v it_o say_v i_o fear_v lest_o be_v make_v a_o emperor_n i_o shall_v forget_v that_o i_o be_o a_o son_n i_o have_v rather_o be_v no_o emperor_n and_o a_o dutiful_a son_n than_o a_o emperor_n and_o such_o a_o son_n as_o have_v forsake_v his_o due_a obedience_n let_v then_o my_o father_n bear_v the_o rule_n and_o let_v this_o be_v my_o empire_n to_o obey_v with_o all_o humility_n whatsoever_o he_o shall_v command_v i_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o solemnity_n be_v put_v off_o and_o the_o young_a man_n be_v not_o crown_v unless_o you_o will_v say_v that_o his_o signal_n piety_n towards_o his_o parent_n be_v a_o more_o glorious_a crown_n to_o he_o than_o that_o which_o consist_v of_o gold_n and_o jewel_n chap._n xi_o of_o the_o singular_a love_n of_o some_o brethren_n to_o each_o other_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o rare_a thing_n to_o see_v brethren_n to_o live_v together_o in_o a_o mutual_a love_n and_o agreement_n with_o each_o other_o but_o withal_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o when_o they_o have_v fall_v out_o they_o have_v manage_v their_o enmity_n and_o animosity_n with_o great_a rancour_n and_o bitterness_n than_o if_o they_o have_v be_v the_o great_a stranger_n to_o each_o other_o in_o the_o world_n on_o the_o other_o side_n where_o this_o fraternal_a love_n have_v right_o seat_v itself_o in_o the_o soul_n it_o have_v use_v to_o show_v itself_o in_o as_o great_a a_o reality_n and_o fervency_n as_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o love_n whatsoever_o 1._o lucius_z lucullus_z a_o senator_n of_o rome_n 628._o though_o he_o be_v elder_a than_o his_o brother_n marcus_n yet_o have_v so_o great_a a_o love_n to_o he_o that_o though_o the_o roman_a custom_n be_v otherwise_o he_o can_v never_o be_v persuade_v to_o stand_v for_o any_o place_n of_o magistracy_n till_o his_o brother_n be_v at_o a_o lawful_a age_n to_o enter_v upon_o one_o also_o this_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o people_n who_o therefore_o create_v they_o both_o aedile_n in_o their_o absence_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o report_n though_o a_o false_a one_o p._n that_o eumenes_n king_n of_o asia_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o fraud_n of_o perseus_n his_o brother_n attalus_n upon_o the_o news_n seize_v upon_o the_o diadem_n and_o marry_v the_o wife_n of_o his_o brother_n but_o be_v inform_v of_o eumenes_n his_o return_n he_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v he_o not_o without_o apprehension_n of_o fear_n in_o regard_n of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o absence_n eumenes_n make_v no_o show_n of_o his_o displeasure_n only_o whisper_v he_o in_o the_o ear_n that_o before_o he_o marry_v another_o man_n wife_n he_o shall_v be_v sure_a her_o
mind_n that_o with_o so_o true_a a_o generosity_n have_v preserve_v and_o yield_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o nephew_n 15._o titus_n pomponius_n atticus_n a_o patrician_n of_o rome_n 545._o will_v contribute_v nothing_o among_o those_o of_o his_o rank_n to_o brutus_n and_o cassius_n in_o their_o war_n upon_o augustus_n but_o after_o that_o brutus_n be_v forcible_o drive_v from_o rome_n he_o send_v he_o one_o hundred_o thousand_o sesterce_n for_o a_o present_a and_o take_v care_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v furnish_v with_o as_o many_o more_o in_o epirus_n contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n oâ—_n most_o other_o man_n while_o brutus_n be_v fortunate_a he_o give_v he_o no_o assistance_n but_o after_o he_o be_v expel_v and_o labour_v under_o adverse_a fortune_n he_o administer_v to_o his_o want_n with_o a_o bounty_n to_o be_v wonder_v at_o 16._o tancred_n the_o norman_a be_v in_o syria_n with_o boemund_n his_o uncle_n prince_n of_o antioch_n 185._o it_o fortune_v that_o boemund_n be_v take_v prisoner_n in_o a_o fight_n with_o the_o infidel_n three_o year_n tancred_n govern_v his_o principality_n in_o his_o behalf_n in_o which_o time_n have_v enlarge_v his_o territory_n and_o augment_v his_o treasure_n with_o a_o great_a sum_n he_o ransom_v his_o uncle_n and_o resign_v up_o all_o into_o his_o hand_n 771._o 17._o ferdinand_n king_n of_o leon_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o some_o slanderous_a informer_n be_v bring_v to_o make_v war_n upon_o pontius_n count_n of_o minerba_fw-la a_o old_a friend_n of_o his_o father_n and_o have_v already_o take_v divers_a place_n from_o he_o sanctius_n the_o three_o king_n of_o castille_n and_o brother_n to_o ferdinand_n be_v inform_v hereof_o gather_v a_o mighty_a army_n and_o march_v out_o with_o they_o against_o his_o brother_n ferdinand_n that_o least_o of_o any_o thing_n expect_v any_o such_o matter_n and_o terrify_v with_o the_o come_n of_o so_o sudden_a and_o unlooked_a for_o a_o enemy_n mount_v his_o horse_n with_o a_o few_o of_o his_o follower_n come_v into_o the_o camp_n of_o his_o brother_n and_o tell_v he_o he_o put_v himself_o into_o his_o hand_n to_o deal_v with_o he_o as_o he_o see_v good_a as_o one_o who_o only_a hope_n it_o be_v this_o way_n to_o preserve_v his_o kingdom_n to_o himself_o but_o sanctius_n that_o be_v a_o just_a king_n and_o a_o good_a brother_n despise_v all_o the_o proffer_v he_o make_v he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o take_v up_o arm_n for_o any_o desire_n he_o have_v to_o wrest_v his_o kingdom_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o annex_v it_o to_o his_o own_o but_o his_o sole_a design_n be_v that_o whatever_o have_v be_v take_v away_o from_o count_n pontius_n shall_v be_v restore_v he_o see_v he_o have_v be_v a_o great_a friend_n to_o their_o common_a parent_n and_o have_v most_o valorous_o assist_v he_o against_o the_o moor_n this_o be_v glad_o yield_v to_o by_o ferdinand_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v do_v sanctius_n return_v to_o his_o own_o territory_n 66._o 18._o emanuel_n the_o first_o king_n of_o portugal_n levy_v a_o most_o puissant_a army_n with_o a_o design_n to_o pass_v into_o africa_n where_o victory_n seem_v to_o attend_v he_o when_o as_o be_v upon_o his_o march_n and_o just_o ready_a to_o transport_v his_o army_n over_o those_o strait_n which_o divide_v spain_n and_o mauritania_n the_o venetian_n dispatch_v ambassador_n to_o entreat_v succour_n from_o he_o as_o their_o ally_n against_o the_o turk_n who_o have_v now_o declare_v war_n against_o they_o this_o generous_a prince_n resolute_o suspend_v his_o hope_n of_o conquest_n to_o assist_v his_o ancient_a friend_n sudden_o alter_v his_o design_n and_o send_v his_o army_n entire_o to_o they_o defer_v his_o enterprise_n upon_o algiers_n to_o another_o season_n 20._o 19_o the_o venetian_n have_v league_v themselves_o with_o the_o turk_n against_o the_o hungarian_n they_o aid_v they_o to_o the_o ruin_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o reduce_v that_o country_n almost_o to_o a_o desolation_n and_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o death_n of_o two_o of_o their_o king_n of_o which_o the_o great_a hunniades_n be_v the_o last_o yet_o notwithstanding_o see_v themselves_o afterward_o all_o in_o flame_n by_o the_o turk_n their_o ally_n they_o send_v ambassador_n to_o hungary_n to_o implore_v succour_n from_o the_o famous_a mathias_n corvinus_n son_n to_o hunniades_n who_o after_o he_o have_v afford_v they_o a_o honourable_a audience_n and_o reproach_v they_o with_o their_o unworthy_a and_o hateful_a proceed_n do_v yet_o grant_v they_o the_o succour_n which_o they_o have_v seek_v at_o his_o hand_n 5â—â—_n 20._o renatus_n duke_n of_o lorraine_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o dukedom_n by_o charles_n the_o last_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n afterward_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o swisser_n he_o overcome_v and_o slay_v in_o battle_n he_o from_o who_o he_o have_v receive_v so_o great_a a_o calamity_n with_o great_a industry_n he_o seek_v out_o the_o body_n of_o charles_n among_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o slay_v not_o to_o savage_a upon_o his_o corpse_n or_o to_o expose_v it_o to_o mockery_n but_o to_o bury_v it_o as_o he_o do_v at_o s._n george_n in_o the_o town_n of_o nancy_n he_o and_o his_o whole_a court_n follow_v it_o in_o mourning_n with_o as_o many_o priest_n and_o torch_n as_o can_v be_v procure_v discover_v as_o many_o sign_n of_o grief_n at_o the_o funeral_n of_o his_o enemy_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v that_o of_o his_o own_o father_n chap._n xvi_o of_o the_o frugality_n and_o thriftiness_n of_o some_o man_n in_o their_o apparel_n furniture_n and_o other_o thing_n the_o king_n of_o india_n use_v to_o dry_a the_o body_n of_o their_o ancestor_n which_o do_v they_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v hang_v up_o at_o the_o roof_n of_o their_o palace_n in_o precious_a cord_n they_o adorn_v they_o with_o gold_n and_o jewel_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o so_o preserve_v they_o with_o a_o care_n and_o reverence_n little_a short_a of_o veneration_n itself_o of_o the_o like_a ridiculous_a superstition_n be_v they_o guilty_a who_o make_v over-careful_a and_o costly_a provision_n for_o those_o body_n of_o they_o which_o will_v ere_o long_o be_v breathless_a and_o stink_a carcase_n they_o be_v usual_o soul_n of_o a_o over_o delicate_a and_o voluptuous_a constitution_n and_o temper_n that_o be_v so_o delight_v with_o this_o kind_n of_o luxury_n whereas_o the_o most_o worthy_a man_n and_o person_n of_o the_o great_a improvement_n by_o reason_n and_o experience_n have_v express_v such_o a_o moderation_n herein_o as_o may_v almost_o seem_v a_o kind_n of_o carelessness_n and_o neglect_n of_o themselves_o 1._o of_o lewis_n the_o eleven_o 232._o king_n of_o france_n there_o be_v find_v in_o the_o chamber_n of_o account_n anno_fw-la 1461._o two_o shilling_n for_o fustian_n to_o new_a sleeve_n his_o majesty_n old_a doublet_n and_o three_o halfpence_n for_o liquor_n to_o grease_v his_o boot_n i_o choose_v rather_o to_o call_v it_o his_o frugality_n than_o covetousness_n in_o as_o much_o as_o no_o man_n be_v more_o liberal_a of_o his_o coin_n than_o himself_o where_o occasion_n do_v require_v as_o comine_n who_o write_v his_o history_n and_o be_v also_o of_o his_o council_n do_v frequent_o witness_v 2._o charles_n the_o five_o emperor_n of_o germany_n be_v very_o frugal_a especial_o once_o be_v to_o make_v a_o royal_a entrance_n into_o the_o city_n of_o milan_n 233._o there_o be_v great_a preparation_n for_o his_o entertainment_n the_o house_n and_o street_n be_v beautify_v and_o adorn_v the_o citizen_n dress_v in_o their_o rich_a ornament_n a_o golden_a canopy_n be_v prepare_v to_o be_v carry_v over_o his_o head_n and_o great_a expectation_n there_o be_v to_o see_v a_o great_a and_o glorious_a emperor_n but_o when_o he_o enter_v the_o city_n he_o come_v in_o a_o plain_a black_a cloth_n cloak_n with_o a_o old_a hat_n on_o his_o head_n so_o that_o they_o who_o see_v he_o not_o believe_v their_o eye_n ask_v which_o be_v he_o laugh_v at_o themselves_o for_o be_v so_o deceive_v in_o their_o expectation_n 3._o the_o meanness_n of_o the_o emperor_n augustus_n his_o furniture_n and_o household_n stuff_n 424._o do_v appear_v to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o bed_n and_o table_n that_o be_v leave_v the_o most_o of_o which_o be_v scarce_o so_o costly_a as_o those_o of_o a_o private_a person_n it_o be_v say_v he_o use_v not_o to_o lie_v in_o any_o bed_n but_o such_o as_o be_v low_a and_o moderate_o cover_v and_o for_o his_o wear_a apparel_n it_o be_v rare_o any_o other_o than_o such_o as_o be_v home_o spin_v and_o such_o as_o be_v make_v up_o by_o his_o wife_n sister_n daughter_n and_o grandchild_n 4._o though_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o body_n be_v almost_o a_o peculiarity_n to_o the_o female_a sex_n 104._o yet_o not_o only_o one_o woman_n but_o the_o whole_a family_n of_o
and_o it_o bestow_v those_o blow_n with_o that_o blindness_n and_o prodigality_n and_o oftentimes_o sully_n the_o last_o hour_n of_o it_o very_o minious_a with_o that_o blackness_n that_o we_o count_v those_o happy_a man_n that_o have_v feel_v least_o of_o her_o frown_n in_o which_o respect_n 1._o lucius_n matellus_n may_v well_o pass_v for_o one_o of_o these_o fortunate_a person_n 177._o for_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o quindecimviri_n that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o fifteen_o man_n appoint_v for_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o sibylline_a oracle_n and_o to_o see_v that_o sacrifice_n and_o all_o ceremonial_a rite_n be_v due_o perform_v he_o be_v general_n of_o the_o horse_n twice_o consul_n chief_a pontiff_n the_o first_o that_o show_v elephant_n in_o his_o triumph_n and_o a_o person_n in_o who_o all_o those_o ten_o ornament_n meet_v which_o may_v befall_v a_o most_o happy_a citizen_n in_o a_o most_o flourish_a city_n for_o he_o be_v a_o stout_a warrior_n good_a orator_n fortunate_a leader_n perform_v great_a matter_n be_v personal_o present_a have_v ascend_v to_o the_o great_a honour_n be_v very_o wise_a a_o complete_a senator_n have_v attain_v great_a riches_n by_o honest_a mean_n leave_v many_o child_n and_o be_v most_o eminent_a in_o the_o most_o celebrious_a city_n 178._o 2._o quintus_fw-la metellus_n by_o incessant_a degree_n of_o indulgent_a fortune_n from_o the_o day_n of_o his_o birth_n to_o that_o of_o his_o death_n at_o last_o arrive_v to_o the_o top_n of_o a_o most_o happy_a life_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o city_n that_o be_v the_o princess_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o noble_a parent_n he_o have_v rare_a gift_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o a_o sufficiency_n of_o bodily_a strength_n to_o undergo_v labour_n and_o travel_v he_o have_v a_o wife_n conspicuous_a at_o once_o for_o her_o chastity_n and_o fruitfulness_n he_o have_v bear_v the_o office_n of_o a_o consul_n be_v general_n of_o a_o army_n and_o have_v glorious_o triumph_v he_o have_v three_o son_n of_o consular_a degree_n one_o whereof_o have_v be_v censor_n and_o also_o triumphant_a and_o the_o four_o be_v a_o praetor_n he_o have_v three_o dunghter_n bestow_v in_o marriage_n who_o child_n he_o have_v with_o he_o how_o many_o birth_n and_o cradle_n how_o many_o of_o his_o descendant_n at_o man_n estate_n how_o many_o nuptial_n what_o honour_n government_n and_o what_o abundant_a congratulation_n do_v he_o behold_v in_o his_o family_n and_o all_o this_o felicity_n at_o no_o time_n interrupt_v with_o any_o funeral_n any_o sigh_n or_o the_o least_o cause_n of_o sadness_n look_v up_o to_o heaven_n itself_o and_o you_o shall_v scarce_o find_v the_o like_a state_n in_o that_o place_n see_v our_o great_a man_n have_v assign_v mourning_n and_o grief_n to_o the_o god_n themselves_o the_o last_o act_n of_o his_o life_n be_v agreeable_a to_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o have_v live_v to_o a_o great_a age_n he_o expire_v by_o a_o gentle_a and_o easy_a way_n of_o death_n among_o the_o kiss_n and_o embrace_n of_o his_o dear_a relation_n and_o when_o dead_a be_v bear_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o his_o son_n and_o son_n in_o law_n through_o the_o city_n and_o by_o they_o lay_v upon_o his_o funeral_n fire_n â—_o 3._o the_o very_a same_o day_n that_o philip_n king_n of_o macedon_n have_v the_o city_n of_o potidaea_n surrender_v up_o to_o himself_o there_o come_v a_o messenger_n that_o bring_v he_o word_n of_o a_o great_a victory_n that_o parmenio_n his_o general_n have_v obtain_v over_o the_o illyrian_n another_o bring_v he_o news_n that_o his_o horse_n have_v win_v the_o prize_n and_o victory_n at_o the_o olympic_a game_n and_o then_o come_v a_o three_o to_o acquaint_v he_o that_o olympias_n his_o queen_n be_v deliver_v of_o a_o young_a prince_n which_o afterward_o prove_v the_o unconquerable_a alexander_n war._n 4._o it_o be_v a_o rare_a happiness_n of_o the_o family_n of_o st._n laurence_n baron_n of_o hâ—ath_n in_o ireland_n that_o the_o heir_n thereof_o for_o four_o hundred_o year_n together_o have_v always_o be_v of_o age_n before_o the_o death_n of_o their_o father_n clark_n myrrh_n cap._n 104._o pag._n 493._o 178._o 5._o polycrates_n of_o samos_n be_v a_o petty_a kieg_n but_o a_o minion_n of_o fortune_n have_v such_o a_o series_n of_o prosperity_n in_o all_o his_o affair_n that_o he_o be_v advise_v by_o amasis_n king_n of_o egypt_n and_o his_o alley_n to_o apply_v some_o remedy_n to_o his_o overgreat_a fortune_n and_o that_o he_o may_v have_v some_o occasion_n of_o trouble_n exhort_v he_o to_o cast_v away_o what_o he_o most_o esteem_v in_o such_o manner_n as_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a never_o more_o to_o hear_v of_o he_o therefore_o throw_v into_o the_o sea_n that_o precious_a emerald_n of_o he_o which_o he_o use_v as_o his_o signet_n 242._o but_o not_o long_o after_o it_o be_v sound_a in_o the_o belly_n of_o a_o fish_n that_o be_v dress_v for_o his_o table_n 370_o 6._o and_o to_o show_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o recurrency_n of_o remarkable_a accident_n one_o anderâ—â—_n a_o townsman_n and_o merchant_n talk_v with_o a_o friend_n on_o newcastle-bridge_n and_o finger_v his_o ring_n before_o he_o be_v aware_a let_v in_o â—all_n into_o the_o river_n and_o be_v much_o trouble_v with_o the_o loâ—â—_n thereof_o until_o the_o same_o be_v find_v in_o a_o fish_n catch_v in_o the_o river_n and_o restore_v unto_o he_o 7._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o emperor_n antoninus_n pius_n that_o his_o affair_n have_v so_o good_a success_n 161_o that_o he_o never_o repent_v he_o of_o any_o thing_n he_o do_v that_o he_o be_v never_o deny_v any_o thing_n he_o ask_v and_o that_o he_o never_o command_v any_o thing_n wherein_o he_o be_v not_o obey_v and_o be_v ask_v by_o a_o senator_n who_o marvel_v at_o these_o thing_n the_o reason_n of_o they_o because_o say_v he_o i_o make_v all_o my_o do_n conformable_a to_o reason_n i_o demand_v not_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o rightful_a i_o command_v not_o any_o thing_n which_o redound_v not_o more_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n than_o to_o my_o own_o profit_n 8._o that_o be_v a_o marvellous_a happy_a accident_n that_o fall_v out_o to_o a_o rower_n in_o a_o tyrian_a vessel_n 314._o he_o be_v cleanse_v of_o the_o deck_n when_o a_o wave_n take_v he_o on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o strike_v he_o into_o the_o sea_n and_o soon_o after_o a_o contrary_a wave_n hoist_v he_o up_o into_o the_o ship_n again_o so_o the_o lamentation_n of_o his_o misfortune_n be_v mix_v with_o congratulation_n for_o his_o safety_n 9_o l._n sylla_n may_v well_o be_v surname_v the_o happy_a 437._o for_o whereas_o he_o have_v attain_v the_o dictatorship_n with_o many_o hazard_n and_o therein_o have_v put_v to_o death_n two_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o knight_n of_o rome_n have_v slay_v ten_o consul_n proscribe_v and_o exile_v so_o many_o and_o forbid_v so_o many_o other_o the_o right_n of_o burial_n yet_o when_o he_o have_v voluntary_o resign_v the_o dictatorship_n and_o devest_v himself_o of_o so_o great_a a_o power_n all_o rome_n behold_v he_o secure_o walk_v in_o the_o marketplace_n and_o no_o man_n attempt_v to_o revenge_v upon_o he_o so_o great_a misery_n as_o he_o have_v occasion_v to_o that_o city_n 10._o arnulphus_n duke_n of_o lorraine_n 605._o when_o he_o have_v drop_v his_o ring_n into_o the_o mosella_n have_v it_o restore_v to_o he_o again_o from_o the_o belly_n of_o a_o fish_n 11._o mathias_n king_n of_o hungary_n cause_v his_o money_n and_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v stamp_v with_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o crow_n 605._o carry_v a_o ring_n with_o a_o emerald_n in_o her_o bill_n whereof_o i_o find_v this_o to_o be_v the_o reason_n have_v upon_o some_o occasion_n lay_v his_o ring_n with_o a_o emerald_n in_o it_o beside_o he_o a_o crow_n come_v and_o snatch_v it_o away_o the_o king_n follow_v the_o crow_n shoot_v she_o with_o a_o pistol_n bullet_n and_o thereby_o become_v again_o the_o master_n of_o his_o ring_n 12._o timotheus_n a_o general_n of_o the_o athenian_n 97._o have_v fortune_n so_o favourable_a and_o propitious_a to_o he_o that_o in_o every_o war_n he_o have_v a_o easy_a and_o assure_a victory_n so_o that_o his_o rival_n in_o glory_n at_o that_o time_n envy_v his_o great_a prosperity_n paint_a fortune_n cast_v city_n and_o town_n into_o his_o lap_n as_o he_o lie_v sleep_v beside_o it_o timotheus_n once_o behold_v this_o emblem_n say_v if_o i_o take_v city_n while_o i_o sleep_v what_o think_v you_o shall_v i_o do_v when_o i_o be_o awake_a 13._o xanthus_n write_v of_o alcimus_n king_n of_o the_o lydian_n 919._o that_o he_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o a_o singular_a both_o piety_n and_o clemency_n that_o thereupon_o he_o not_o only_o have_v a_o uncommon_a prosperity_n in_o the_o matter_n relate_v to_o his_o person_n but_o
god_n to_o take_v care_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o not_o to_o cross_v he_o in_o his_o worldly_a action_n he_o keep_v no_o promise_n further_o than_o for_o his_o advantage_n and_o take_v all_o occasion_n to_o satisfy_v his_o lust_n 52._o 18._o philomelus_n onomarchus_n and_o phaillus_n have_v spoil_v the_o temple_n of_o delphos_n and_o have_v their_o punishment_n divine_o allot_v to_o they_o for_o whereas_o the_o ordain_a punishment_n of_o sacrilegious_a person_n be_v this_o that_o they_o shall_v die_v by_o be_v throw_v headlong_o from_o some_o high_a place_n or_o by_o be_v choke_v in_o the_o water_n or_o burn_v to_o ash_n in_o the_o fire_n not_o long_o after_o this_o plunder_v of_o they_o one_o of_o they_o be_v burn_v alive_a another_o drown_v and_o the_o three_o be_v throw_v headlong_o from_o a_o high_a and_o steep_a place_n so_o that_o by_o these_o kind_n of_o death_n they_o suffer_v according_a to_o that_o law_n which_o among_o the_o grecian_n be_v make_v against_o such_o as_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o sacrilege_n 698._o 19_o agathocles_n without_o any_o provocation_n come_v upon_o the_o liparense_n with_o a_o fleet_n and_o exact_v of_o they_o fifty_o talent_n of_o silver_n the_o liparense_n desire_v a_o further_a time_n for_o the_o payment_n of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o money_n say_v they_o can_v not_o at_o present_a furnish_v so_o great_a a_o sum_n unless_o they_o shall_v make_v bold_a with_o such_o gift_n as_o have_v be_v devote_v to_o the_o god_n and_o which_o they_o have_v never_o use_v to_o abuse_v agathocles_n force_v they_o to_o pay_v all_o down_o forthwith_o though_o part_n of_o the_o money_n be_v inscribe_v with_o the_o name_n of_o aeolus_n and_o vulcan_n so_o have_v receive_v it_o he_o set_v sail_n from_o they_o but_o a_o mighty_a wind_n and_o storm_n arise_v whereby_o the_o ten_o ship_n that_o carry_v the_o money_n be_v all_o dash_v in_o piece_n whereupon_o it_o be_v say_v that_o aeolus_n who_o be_v say_v thereabouts_o to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o wind_n have_v take_v immediate_a revenge_n upon_o he_o and_o that_o vulcan_n remit_v his_o to_o his_o death_n for_o agathocles_n be_v afterward_o burn_v alive_a in_o his_o own_o country_n 188._o 20._o cambyses_n send_v fifty_o thousand_o soldier_n to_o pull_v down_o the_o temple_n of_o jupiter_n ammon_n but_o all_o that_o number_n have_v take_v their_o repast_n betwixt_o oasis_n and_o the_o ammonian_o before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o place_n perish_v under_o the_o vast_a heap_n of_o sand_n that_o the_o wind_n blow_v upon_o they_o so_o that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o they_o escape_v and_o the_o news_n of_o their_o calamity_n be_v only_o make_v know_v by_o the_o neighbour_a nation_n 614._o 21._o when_o those_o bloody_a war_n in_o france_n for_o matter_n of_o religion_n say_v richard_n dinoth_n be_v so_o violent_o pursue_v between_o the_o hugonot_n and_o papist_n there_o be_v divers_a find_v that_o laugh_v they_o all_o to_o scorn_v as_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o superstitious_a fool_n to_o lose_v their_o life_n and_o fortune_n upon_o such_o slender_a account_n account_v faith_n religion_n immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n mere_a foppery_n and_o illusion_n and_o as_o mercennus_n think_v there_o be_v fifty_o thousand_o atheist_n in_o paris_n at_o this_o day_n 615._o 22._o bulco_n opiliensis_fw-la sometime_o duke_n of_o silesia_n be_v a_o perfect_a atheist_n he_o live_v say_v aeneas_n silvius_n at_o vratislavia_n and_o be_v so_o mad_a to_o satisfy_v his_o lust_n that_o he_o believe_v neither_o heaven_n nor_o hell_n or_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a but_o marry_v wife_n and_o send_v they_o away_o as_o he_o think_v good_a do_v murder_n and_o mischief_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o himself_o take_v pleasure_n to_o do_v 619._o 23._o frederick_n the_o emperor_n say_v matthew_n paris_n be_v report_v to_o have_v say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o principal_a impostor_n moses_n christ_n and_o mahomet_n who_o that_o they_o may_v rule_v the_o world_n have_v seduce_v all_o those_o that_o live_v in_o their_o time_n and_o henry_n the_o landgrave_n of_o hesse_n hear_v he_o speak_v it_o that_o if_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n will_v adhere_v to_o his_o institution_n he_o will_v ordain_v and_o set_v forth_o another_o and_o better_a way_n both_o for_o faith_n and_o manner_n chap._n ii_o of_o such_o as_o be_v exceed_o hopeful_a in_o youth_n but_o afterward_o improve_v to_o the_o worse_o there_o be_v nothing_o say_v montaigne_n at_o this_o day_n more_o lovely_a to_o behold_v than_o the_o french_a child_n but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o deceive_v the_o hope_n that_o be_v fore-apprehended_n of_o they_o for_o when_o they_o once_o become_v man_n there_o be_v no_o excellency_n at_o all_o in_o they_o thus_o as_o many_o a_o bright_a and_o fair_a morning_n have_v be_v follow_v with_o dark_a and_o black_a cloud_n before_o sunset_n so_o not_o a_o few_o have_v outlive_v their_o own_o virtue_n and_o utter_o frustrate_v the_o good_a hope_n that_o be_v conceive_v of_o they_o 1._o dionysius_n the_o young_a 318._o the_o tyrant_n of_o sicily_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n show_v himself_o exceed_v merciful_a and_o of_o a_o princely_a liberality_n he_o set_v at_o liberty_n three_o thousand_o person_n that_o be_v under_o restraint_n for_o debt_n make_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o creditor_n himself_o he_o remit_v his_o ordinary_a tribute_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n and_o do_v several_a other_o thing_n whereby_o he_o gain_v the_o favour_n and_o universal_a applause_n of_o the_o people_n but_o have_v once_o establish_v himself_o in_o the_o government_n he_o re-assumed_n that_o disposition_n which_o as_o it_o appear_v he_o have_v only_o lay_v aside_o for_o a_o time_n he_o cause_v his_o uncle_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n who_o he_o be_v awe_v by_o or_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o he_o slay_v his_o own_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v have_v no_o rival_n in_o the_o sovereignty_n and_o soon_o after_o he_o rage_v against_o all_o sort_n with_o a_o promiscuous_a cruelty_n in_o such_o manner_n that_o he_o deserve_v to_o be_v call_v not_o so_o much_o the_o tyrant_n as_o tyranny_n itself_o 2._o philip_n 227._o the_o last_o king_n of_o the_o macedonian_n but_o one_o and_o who_o make_v war_n upon_o the_o roman_n be_v as_o polybius_n say_v of_o he_o who_o see_v and_o know_v he_o a_o prince_n adorn_v with_o most_o of_o the_o gift_n and_o perfection_n both_o of_o body_n and_o mind_n he_o have_v a_o comely_a visage_n a_o straight_a and_o proper_a body_n a_o ready_a eloquence_n a_o strong_a memory_n comprehensive_a wit_n a_o facetious_a ingenuity_n in_o his_o speech_n and_o reply_n accompany_v with_o a_o royal_a gravity_n and_o majesty_n he_o be_v well_o see_v in_o matter_n of_o peace_n and_o war_n he_o have_v a_o great_a spirit_n and_o a_o liberal_a mind_n and_o in_o a_o word_n he_o be_v a_o king_n of_o that_o promise_a and_o fair_a hope_n as_o scarce_o have_v macedon_n or_o greece_n itself_o see_v any_o other_o his_o like_a but_o behold_v in_o a_o moment_n all_o this_o noble_a building_n be_v overturn_v whether_o by_o the_o fault_n of_o fortune_n that_o be_v adverse_a to_o he_o in_o his_o dispute_n with_o the_o roman_n break_v his_o spirit_n and_o courage_n and_o wheel_v he_o back_o from_o his_o determine_a course_n unto_o glory_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o the_o fault_n of_o informer_n or_o his_o own_o who_o give_v too_o easy_a and_o inconsiderate_a a_o ear_n to_o they_o however_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v he_o lay_v aside_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o man_n poison_a some_o and_o slay_v other_o not_o spare_v his_o own_o blood_n at_o length_n for_o he_o put_v to_o death_n his_o own_o son_n demetrius_n to_o conclude_v that_o philip_n concern_v who_o there_o be_v such_o goodly_a hope_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o who_o reign_n there_o have_v be_v such_o happy_a and_o auspicious_a discovery_n decline_v unto_o all_o kind_n of_o evil_n prove_v a_o bad_a prince_n hate_a and_o unfortunate_a 228._o 3._o herod_n king_n of_o judea_n in_o the_o six_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v as_o gallant_a mild_a and_o magnificent_a a_o prince_n as_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o but_o during_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o rule_n which_o be_v one_o and_o thirty_o year_n he_o be_v fierce_a and_o cruel_a both_o to_o other_o and_o to_o his_o own_o friend_n and_o family_n to_o that_o degree_n that_o at_o one_o time_n he_o cause_v seventy_o senator_n of_o the_o royal_a blood_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n he_o slay_v his_o wife_n and_o three_o of_o his_o own_o son_n and_o at_o the_o last_o when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v at_o the_o point_n to_o die_v he_o send_v for_o all_o the_o noble_n from_o every_o part_n of_o judea_n upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o some_o weighty_a occasion_n and_o when_o they_o be_v
come_v he_o most_o earnest_o desire_v of_o his_o friend_n that_o be_v enclose_v in_o the_o cirque_fw-la by_o the_o soldier_n they_o shall_v every_o man_n be_v slay_v not_o for_o any_o crime_n they_o be_v guilty_a of_o but_o as_o he_o say_v that_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a there_o may_v be_v a_o real_a just_a and_o universal_a grief_n at_o his_o funeral_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o family_n exempt_v from_o this_o calamity_n 229._o 4._o tiberius_n the_o roman_a emperor_n show_v himself_o a_o good_a prince_n all_o the_o while_n that_o germanicus_n and_o drusus_n be_v alive_a he_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o mixture_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n while_o his_o mother_n be_v in_o be_v but_o afterward_o he_o break_v out_o into_o all_o kind_n of_o infamous_a and_o execrable_a action_n proceed_v in_o his_o villainy_n to_o such_o a_o height_n that_o at_o some_o time_n through_o the_o torment_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n he_o not_o only_o repent_v of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v but_o profess_v he_o be_v weary_a of_o his_o life_n 317._o 5._o nero_n emperor_n of_o rome_n at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n be_v a_o mirror_n of_o prince_n as_o he_o be_v afterward_o of_o monster_n the_o emperor_n trajan_n give_v this_o elogium_fw-la of_o he_o that_o the_o best_a of_o prince_n come_v far_o short_a of_o the_o first_o five_o year_n of_o nero_n but_o he_o soon_o outlive_v his_o own_o innocency_n and_o a_o far_o less_o commendation_n for_o he_o poison_v his_o brother_n force_v his_o master_n seneca_n to_o bleed_v to_o death_n rip_v up_o the_o belly_n of_o his_o mother_n set_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n on_o fire_n while_o he_o himself_o on_o the_o top_n of_o a_o tower_n sing_v and_o play_v the_o burn_a of_o troy_n and_o indeed_o abstain_v from_o no_o kind_n of_o excess_n in_o vice_n and_o wickedness_n till_o have_v make_v the_o world_n too_o long_o weary_a of_o he_o he_o be_v force_v to_o become_v his_o own_o executioner_n 317._o 6._o c._n caligula_n though_o very_o young_a govern_v the_o empire_n the_o first_o and_o second_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n with_o most_o noble_a direction_n behave_v himself_o most_o gracious_o towards_o all_o man_n whereby_o he_o obtain_v the_o love_n and_o good_a like_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o his_o other_o subject_n but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o greatness_n of_o his_o estate_n make_v he_o so_o forgetful_a of_o himself_o as_o to_o decline_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o vice_n to_o surpass_v the_o limit_n of_o humane_a condition_n and_o to_o challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o divinity_n whereby_o he_o govern_v all_o thing_n in_o contempt_n of_o god_n 342._o 7._o heraclius_n the_o eastern_a emperor_n in_o his_o old_a age_n do_v much_o degenerate_a from_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o youth_n for_o in_o his_o first_o year_n his_o government_n be_v laudable_a happy_a and_o fortunate_a afterward_o he_o fall_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o forbid_a act_n deal_v with_o soothsayer_n and_o magician_n he_o fall_v also_o into_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelite_n and_o make_v a_o incestuous_a marriage_n with_o martina_n the_o daughter_n of_o his_o brother_n after_o which_o his_o fortune_n change_v the_o oriental_a empire_n begin_v to_o decline_v and_o he_o lose_v all_o asia_n 207._o 8._o bassianus_n carracalâ—a_n be_v so_o courteous_a and_o pleasant_a and_o obsequious_a in_o his_o childhood_n to_o his_o parent_n his_o friend_n and_o indeed_o unto_o all_o the_o people_n that_o every_o man_n be_v the_o admirer_n of_o his_o piety_n meekness_n and_o good_a nature_n but_o advance_v further_o into_o year_n he_o be_v so_o change_v in_o his_o manner_n and_o behaviour_n and_o be_v of_o so_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a a_o disposition_n that_o many_o can_v scarce_o believe_v it_o be_v the_o same_o person_n who_o they_o have_v know_v in_o his_o childhood_n 9_o boschier_fw-fr 9_o in_o his_o penitential_a sermon_n relate_v of_o a_o friar_n that_o always_o dine_v on_o a_o net_n till_o he_o have_v obtain_v the_o popedom_n than_o he_o bid_v they_o take_v the_o net_n away_o see_v the_o fish_n be_v take_v another_o in_o his_o young_a time_n and_o mean_a estate_n live_v only_o upon_o bread_n and_o water_n say_v that_o aqua_fw-la &_o panis_fw-la vita_fw-la carnis_fw-la but_o be_v afterward_o advance_v change_v his_o diet_n and_o then_o say_v aqua_fw-la &_o panis_fw-la vita_fw-la canis_fw-la a_o three_o there_o be_v that_o be_v low_a preach_v exceed_o against_o the_o pride_n vice_n and_o sin_n of_o man_n in_o place_n and_o power_n but_o be_v afterward_o raise_v to_o preferment_n he_o change_v his_o note_n and_o to_o one_o that_o admire_v at_o it_o he_o reply_v by_o profane_v that_o scripture_n when_o i_o be_v a_o child_n i_o speak_v as_o a_o child_n 10._o lucullus_n be_v as_o sufficient_a a_o warrior_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o service_n as_o almost_o any_o of_o the_o roman_a captain_n 394._o and_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o action_n he_o maintain_v his_o wit_n and_o understanding_n entire_a but_o after_o he_o have_v once_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o a_o idle_a life_n and_o sit_v mew_v up_o as_o it_o be_v like_o a_o house-bird_n at_o home_n and_o meddle_v no_o more_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n he_o become_v very_o dull_a blockish_a and_o stupid_a much_o like_a to_o sea_n sponge_n after_o a_o long_a calm_a when_o the_o salt_n water_n do_v not_o dash_v upon_o they_o and_o drench_v they_o so_o that_o afterward_o this_o lucullus_n commit_v his_o old_a age_n to_o be_v diet_v cure_v and_o order_v by_o callisthenes_n one_o of_o his_o enfranchise_a bondman_n by_o who_o it_o be_v think_v he_o be_v medicine_v by_o amatorious_a drink_n and_o bewitch_v with_o other_o charm_n and_o sorcery_n until_o such_o time_n as_o his_o brother_n marcus_n remove_v this_o servitor_n from_o about_o he_o and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o government_n and_o disposition_n of_o his_o person_n during_o the_o remainder_n of_o his_o life_n which_o be_v not_o long_o 11._o maxentius_n 318._o the_o son_n of_o maximiamus_fw-la have_v seize_v upon_o rome_n and_o drive_v out_o from_o thence_o severus_n the_o son_n of_o galerius_n augustus_n show_v himself_o equal_a and_o merciful_a to_o all_o man_n insomuch_o as_o that_o he_o recommend_v the_o christian_n unto_o the_o care_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o his_o province_n but_o no_o soon_o have_v he_o strengthen_v himself_o with_o wealth_n and_o quiet_v italy_n and_o africa_n but_o he_o turn_v tyrant_n a_o cruel_a persecutor_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o leave_v no_o sort_n of_o impiety_n or_o intemperance_n or_o villainy_n unpractised_a by_o he_o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o rigorous_a severity_n of_o some_o parent_n to_o their_o child_n and_o how_o unnatural_a other_o have_v show_v themselves_o towards_o they_o every_o thing_n be_v carry_v on_o by_o a_o natural_a instinct_n to_o the_o preservation_n of_o itself_o in_o its_o own_o be_v and_o by_o the_o same_o law_n of_o nature_n even_o the_o most_o brutish_a among_o the_o bruitâ—_n themselves_o may_v be_v observe_v to_o retain_v a_o special_a kind_n of_o indulgence_n and_o tenderness_n towards_o their_o offspring_n the_o monster_n of_o the_o sea_n draw_v out_o the_o breast_n and_o give_v suck_v to_o their_o young_a one_o the_o extraordinary_a severity_n of_o some_o parent_n to_o their_o child_n may_v assure_v we_o that_o there_o be_v great_a monster_n upon_o the_o land_n than_o be_v to_o be_v â—ound_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o deep_a and_o if_o some_o of_o these_o may_v extenuate_v their_o inhumanities_n by_o i_o know_v not_o what_o virtuous_a pretence_n yet_o the_o barbarity_n of_o the_o rest_n must_v be_v whole_o imputable_a to_o their_o savage_a nature_n and_o the_o bloodiness_n of_o their_o disposition_n 291._o 1._o there_o be_v a_o peasant_n a_o mardonian_a by_o nation_n name_v rachose_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o seven_o son_n perceive_v the_o young_a of_o they_o play_v the_o little_a libertine_n and_o unbridled_a colt_n he_o endeavour_v to_o cure_v he_o with_o fair_a word_n and_o reason_n but_o find_v he_o to_o reject_v all_o manner_n of_o good_a counsel_n he_o bind_v his_o hand_n behind_o he_o carry_v he_o before_o a_o magistrate_n accuse_v he_o and_o require_v he_o may_v be_v proceed_v against_o as_o a_o delinquent_n against_o nature_n the_o judge_n who_o will_v not_o discontent_n this_o incense_a father_n nor_o hazard_v the_o life_n of_o this_o young_a man_n send_v they_o both_o to_o the_o king_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v artaxerxes_n the_o father_n go_v thither_o resolve_v to_o seek_v his_o son_n death_n where_o plead_v before_o the_o king_n with_o much_o fervour_n and_o forcible_a reason_n artaxerxes_n stand_v amaze_v at_o his_o courage_n but_o how_o can_v you_o my_o friend_n say_v he_o endure_v to_o see_v your_o son_n die_v before_o your_o face_n he_o be_v a_o
may_v fall_v upon_o she_o as_o she_o sleep_v in_o the_o night_n when_o this_o be_v discover_v he_o make_v a_o ship_n that_o shall_v be_v take_v in_o piece_n that_o so_o she_o may_v perish_v either_o by_o wrack_n or_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o deck_n upon_o she_o but_o she_o escape_v this_o danger_n also_o by_o swim_v which_o when_o nero_n understand_v he_o commit_v the_o slaughter_n of_o his_o mother_n to_o anicetus_n the_o centurion_n who_o take_v along_o with_o he_o to_o the_o villa_n of_o agrippina_n person_n fit_a for_o the_o employment_n compass_v the_o house_n break_v open_v the_o door_n and_o with_o his_o draw_a sword_n present_v himself_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o murderer_n at_o her_o bedside_n apprehend_v his_o intention_n she_o show_v he_o her_o belly_n and_o bid_v he_o strike_v there_o this_o womb_n of_o i_o say_v she_o be_v deserve_o to_o be_v dig_v up_o that_o have_v bring_v forth_o such_o a_o monster_n and_o so_o after_o many_o wound_n died_z it_o be_v say_v that_o nero_n come_v thither_o to_o behold_v the_o corpse_n of_o his_o mother_n that_o he_o take_v her_o limb_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o commend_v this_o and_o dispraise_v that_o other_o as_o his_o fancy_n lead_v he_o he_o cause_v her_o belly_n to_o be_v open_v that_o he_o may_v see_v the_o place_n where_o once_o he_o have_v lie_v while_o this_o be_v do_v find_v himself_o a_o dry_a he_o be_v so_o unconcerned_a as_o to_o call_v for_o drink_v without_o leave_v the_o place_n say_v he_o do_v not_o think_v he_o have_v so_o handsome_a a_o mother_n 7._o bajazet_n 211._o the_o second_o of_o that_o name_n be_v thrust_v out_o of_o his_o mighty_a empire_n by_o his_o son_n selimus_n when_o he_o be_v near_o fourscore_o break_v with_o year_n and_o grief_n resolve_v to_o forsake_v constantinople_n before_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o it_o by_o his_o son_n and_o to_o retire_v himself_o to_o dymotica_n a_o small_a and_o pleasant_a city_n in_o thrace_n where_o he_o have_v former_o bestow_v much_o cost_n for_o his_o pleasure_n and_o now_o think_v it_o the_o fit_a place_n wherein_o to_o end_v his_o sorrowful_a day_n but_o the_o curse_a impiety_n of_o selimus_n have_v provide_v otherwise_o for_o he_o for_o with_o the_o promise_n of_o ten_o ducat_n a_o day_n during_o life_n and_o threat_n of_o a_o cruel_a death_n in_o case_n it_o be_v not_o perform_v he_o prevail_v with_o haman_n a_o jew_n chief_a physician_n to_o the_o old_a emperor_n to_o make_v he_o away_o by_o poison_n as_o he_o be_v upon_o his_o journey_n so_o that_o with_o horrible_a gripe_n and_o heavy_a groan_n he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n in_o the_o year_n 1512._o when_o he_o have_v reign_v thirty_o year_n the_o perfidious_a jew_n upon_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o poisonous_a potion_n have_v haste_v to_o constantinople_n to_o bring_v selimus_n the_o first_o news_n of_o it_o who_o command_v his_o head_n to_o be_v present_o strike_v off_o say_v that_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o reward_n he_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o do_v the_o like_a to_o selimus_n himself_o 8._o orodes_n be_v the_o king_n of_o parthia_n 550._o the_o same_o who_o have_v overcome_v crassus_n his_o army_n and_o slay_v himself_o in_o the_o field_n he_o be_v grow_v old_a in_o grief_n for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n pacorus_n slay_v by_o ventidius_n and_o be_v fall_v into_o a_o dropsy_n not_o likely_a to_o live_v long_o his_o son_n phraates_n think_v his_o death_n too_o slow_a and_o do_v therefore_o determine_v to_o hasten_v it_o by_o poison_n which_o be_v administer_v have_v a_o effect_n so_o contrary_a that_o only_o put_v he_o into_o a_o looseness_n it_o carry_v the_o disease_n away_o with_o it_o and_o instead_o of_o a_o messenger_n of_o death_n it_o prove_v a_o medicine_n of_o health_n his_o son_n incense_v at_o so_o strange_a a_o miscarriage_n of_o his_o design_n pass_v from_o secret_a to_o open_a parricide_n and_o cause_v the_o old_a king_n his_o father_n to_o be_v open_o smother_v he_o mount_v the_o throne_n and_o send_v back_o the_o ensign_n and_o spoil_n of_o the_o defeat_a army_n of_o crassus_n he_o be_v so_o much_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o augustus_n that_o he_o send_v he_o a_o beautiful_a italian_a lady_n for_o his_o concubine_n of_o she_o he_o beget_v phrataces_n who_o when_o he_o be_v grow_v up_o with_o the_o privity_n and_o endeavour_n of_o his_o mother_n become_v the_o murderer_n of_o his_o father_n make_v he_o the_o example_n of_o the_o same_o impiety_n whereof_o in_o time_n past_a he_o have_v be_v the_o detestable_a author_n 9_o eucratides_n 457_o king_n of_o the_o bactrian_n in_o all_o his_o war_n behave_v himself_o with_o much_o prowess_n when_o he_o be_v wear_v out_o with_o the_o continuance_n of_o they_o and_o be_v close_o besiege_v by_o demetrius_n king_n of_o the_o indian_n although_o he_o have_v not_o above_o three_o thousand_o soldier_n with_o he_o by_o his_o daily_a sally_n he_o waste_v the_o enemy_n force_n consist_v of_o sixty_o thousand_o and_o be_v at_o liberty_n in_o the_o five_o month_n reduce_v all_o india_n under_o his_o command_n in_o his_o return_n homeward_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o his_o own_o son_n who_o he_o have_v make_v joint_a partner_n with_o he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n he_o do_v not_o go_v about_o to_o dissemble_v or_o smother_v his_o parricide_n but_o drive_v his_o chariot_n through_o the_o blood_n and_o command_v the_o dead_a corpse_n to_o be_v cast_v aside_o into_o some_o by-place_n or_o other_o unburied_a as_o if_o he_o have_v slay_v a_o enemy_n and_o not_o murder_v a_o father_n 211._o 10._o when_o say_v howell_n i_o be_v in_o valenâ—ia_n in_o spain_n a_o gentleman_n tell_v i_o of_o a_o miracle_n which_o happen_v in_o that_o town_n which_o be_v that_o a_o proper_a young_a man_n under_o twenty_o be_v execute_v there_o for_o a_o crime_n and_o before_o he_o be_v take_v down_o from_o the_o tree_n there_o be_v many_o gray_a and_o white_a hair_n have_v bud_v forth_o of_o his_o chin_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o man_n of_o sixty_o it_o strike_v amazement_n into_o all_o man_n but_o this_o interpretation_n be_v make_v of_o it_o that_o the_o say_v young_a man_n may_v have_v live_v to_o such_o a_o age_n if_o he_o have_v be_v dutiful_a to_o his_o parent_n unto_o who_o he_o have_v be_v barbarous_o disobedient_a and_o unnatural_a 291._o 11._o scander_n late_a king_n of_o georgia_n by_o a_o circassian_n lady_n have_v three_o hopeful_a son_n scander-cawne_a thre-beg_a and_o constandel_n all_o bear_a christian_n but_o for_o preferment_n the_o two_o last_o name_v become_v bosar-man_n or_o circumcise_a thre-beg_a serve_v the_o turk_n constandel_n the_o persian_a constandel_n be_v natural_o deform_v but_o of_o such_o a_o active_a spirit_n that_o his_o bodily_a imperfection_n be_v not_o note_v but_o his_o hateful_a ambition_n render_v he_o more_o than_o monstrous_a it_o happen_v that_o acbas_n king_n of_o persia_n have_v vow_v some_o revenge_n upon_o the_o turk_n and_o to_o that_o end_n give_v order_n to_o ally-cawne_a to_o trouble_v they_o constandel_n perceive_v the_o occasion_n right_a to_o attempt_v his_o hellish_a resolution_n and_o therefore_o after_o long_a suit_n get_v to_o be_v join_v in_o commission_n with_o the_o persian_a general_n through_o georgia_n they_o go_v where_o constandel_n under_o a_o pre-text_n of_o duty_n visit_v his_o sad_a parent_n who_o upon_o his_o protest_n that_o his_o apostasy_n be_v counterseit_v joyful_o welcome_v he_o but_o he_o forget_v that_o and_o all_o other_o tie_v of_o nature_n next_o night_n at_o a_o solemn_a banquet_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v murder_v and_o till_o the_o georgian_n salute_v he_o king_n perpetrate_v all_o sort_n of_o villainy_n imaginable_a but_o how_o secure_a soever_o he_o stand_v in_o his_o own_o fancy_n the_o dreadful_a justice_n of_o a_o impartial_a god_n retaliate_v he_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n after_o this_o hate_a parricide_n be_v infinite_o miserable_a for_o first_o near_o sumachan_n cycala_n son_n the_o turkish_a general_n wound_v he_o in_o the_o arm_n and_o by_o that_o gain_v the_o victory_n over_o the_o persian_a the_o same_o night_n he_o be_v also_o assault_v in_o his_o tent_n by_o his_o enrage_a countryman_n who_o in_o his_o stead_n for_o at_o the_o first_o alarm_n he_o escape_v cut_v a_o catamite_n in_o piece_n his_o accurse_a bedfellow_n and_o though_o he_o so_o far_o exasperate_v the_o persian_a to_o revenge_n that_o he_o bring_v the_o whole_a army_n into_o georgia_n resolve_v there_o to_o act_v unparalleled_a tragedy_n yet_o be_v he_o overreach_v in_o his_o stratagem_n for_o upon_o parley_n with_o the_o queen_n his_o late_a brother_n wife_n he_o be_v shoot_v to_o death_n at_o a_o private_a signal_n give_v by_o that_o amazon_n to_o some_o musquetteer_n ambush_v of_o purpose_n betwixt_o both_o the_o army_n a_o just_a punishment_n for_o such_o a_o viper_n
she_o be_v by_o he_o well_o beat_v with_o myrtle_n rods._n and_o for_o that_o reason_n the_o woman_n when_o they_o dress_v up_o and_o adorn_v the_o chapel_n or_o shrine_n of_o their_o goddess_n bona_n they_o never_o bring_v home_o for_o that_o purpose_n any_o branch_n of_o the_o myrtle_n tree_n and_o yet_o otherwise_o take_v pleasure_n to_o make_v use_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o branch_n and_o flower_n in_o that_o solemnity_n 3._o at_o argos_n there_o be_v two_o of_o the_o principal_a citizen_n 1144._o who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o opposite_a faction_n one_o to_o another_o in_o the_o government_n oâ—_n the_o city_n the_o one_o be_v name_v nicostratus_n and_o the_o other_o phaulius_n now_o when_o king_n philip_n come_v to_o the_o city_n it_o be_v general_o think_v that_o phaulius_n plot_v and_o practise_v to_o attain_v unto_o some_o absolute_a principality_n and_o sovereignty_n in_o the_o city_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o wife_n who_o be_v a_o young_a and_o beautiful_a lady_n in_o case_n he_o can_v once_o bring_v she_o to_o the_o king_n bed_n and_o that_o she_o may_v lie_v with_o he_o nicostratus_n be_v aware_a of_o as_o much_o and_o smell_v his_o design_n walk_v before_o phaulius_n his_o door_n and_o about_o his_o house_n on_o purpose_n to_o discover_v his_o intention_n and_o what_o he_o will_v do_v therein_o he_o soon_o find_v that_o the_o base_a phaulius_n have_v furnish_v his_o wife_n with_o a_o pair_n of_o high_a shoe_n have_v cast_v about_o she_o a_o mantle_n and_o set_v upon_o her_o head_n a_o chaplet_n after_o the_o macedonian_a fashion_n have_v thus_o accoutre_v she_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o king_n page_n he_o send_v she_o secret_o in_o that_o habit_n and_o attire_n unto_o the_o king_n lodging_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o his_o lust_n and_o a_o agrument_n of_o a_o unparalleled_a villainy_n in_o himself_o who_o can_v endure_v to_o be_v the_o pander_n in_o the_o prostitution_n of_o his_o own_o wife_n 4._o periander_n 249._o the_o corinthian_a in_o a_o high_a sit_v of_o passion_n tread_v his_o wife_n underfoot_n and_o although_o she_o be_v at_o that_o time_n with_o child_n of_o a_o boy_n yet_o he_o never_o desist_v from_o his_o injurious_a treatment_n of_o she_o till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o have_v kill_v she_o upon_o the_o place_n afterward_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o himself_o and_o be_v sensible_a that_o what_o he_o have_v do_v be_v through_o the_o calumniate_a instigation_n of_o his_o concubine_n he_o cause_v they_o all_o to_o be_v burn_v alive_a and_o banish_v his_o son_n lycophron_n as_o far_o as_o corcyra_n upon_o no_o other_o occasion_n than_o that_o he_o lament_v the_o death_n of_o his_o mother_n with_o tear_n and_o outcry_n 166._o 5._o nero_n the_o emperor_n be_v once_o incense_v against_o his_o wife_n poppaea_n sabina_n give_v she_o such_o a_o kick_n with_o his_o foot_n upon_o the_o belly_n that_o she_o thereupon_o depart_v this_o life_n but_o though_o he_o be_v a_o man_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v bear_v to_o cruelty_n and_o blood_n yet_o he_o afterward_o so_o repent_v himself_o of_o this_o act_n that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v her_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v after_o the_o roman_a manner_n but_o build_v the_o funeral_n pile_n for_o she_o of_o odour_n and_o perfume_n and_o so_o order_v she_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o julian_n monument_n 955._o 6._o herod_n the_o sophist_n be_v offend_v with_o his_o wife_n rhegilâ—a_n for_o some_o slight_a fault_n of_o she_o command_v his_o free_a man_n alcimedon_n to_o beat_v she_o she_o be_v at_o that_o time_n eight_o month_n go_v with_o child_n or_o near_o upon_o so_o that_o by_o the_o imprudence_n of_o he_o who_o be_v employ_v to_o chastise_v she_o she_o receive_v some_o blow_n upon_o her_o belly_n which_o occasion_v first_o her_o miscarriage_n and_o soon_o after_o her_o death_n her_o brother_n bradeas_n a_o person_n of_o great_a nobility_n cite_v her_o husband_n herodes_n to_o answer_v the_o death_n of_o his_o sister_n before_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n where_o if_o he_o have_v not_o it_o be_v pity_n but_o he_o shall_v have_v receive_v a_o condign_a punishment_n 11._o 7._o when_o m._n antonius_n be_v overcome_v at_o actium_n herod_n king_n of_o judaea_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o lose_v his_o kingdom_n because_o he_o have_v be_v a_o fast_a friend_n to_o antonius_n 3526._o determine_v to_o meet_v caesar_n augustus_n at_o rhodes_n and_o there_o endeavour_v to_o assure_v his_o favour_n to_o he_o have_v resolve_v upon_o his_o journey_n he_o commit_v the_o care_n and_o custody_n of_o his_o wiâ—e_n to_o sohemus_n his_o friend_n give_v he_o withal_o thus_o much_o in_o command_n that_o in_o case_n he_o shall_v hear_v of_o his_o death_n by_o the_o way_n or_o at_o the_o place_n wither_v he_o be_v intend_v that_o then_o he_o shall_v not_o fail_v forthwith_o to_o kill_v mariam_n his_o wife_n yield_v this_o only_a reason_n of_o his_o injunction_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o man_n to_o enjoy_v so_o great_a a_o beauty_n after_o his_o decease_n mariam_n have_v extort_a this_o secret_a from_o sohemus_n and_o at_o herod_n return_n twit_v he_o with_o it_o herod_n cause_v sohemus_n unheard_a to_o be_v immediate_o put_v to_o death_n and_o not_o long_o after_o he_o also_o behead_v mariam_n his_o belove_a queen_n and_o wife_n 3527._o 8._o amalasuenta_fw-la have_v raise_v theodahitus_fw-la at_o once_o to_o be_v her_o husband_n and_o king_n of_o the_o goth_n but_o upon_o this_o proviso_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v oath_n that_o he_o will_v rest_v content_v with_o the_o title_n of_o a_o king_n and_o leave_v all_o matter_n of_o government_n to_o her_o sole_a dispose_n but_o no_o soon_o be_v he_o accept_v as_o king_n but_o he_o forget_v his_o wife_n and_o benefactress_n recall_v her_o enemy_n from_o banishment_n put_v her_o friend_n and_o relation_n many_o of_o they_o to_o death_n banish_v herself_o unto_o a_o island_n in_o the_o vulsiner_n lake_n and_o there_o set_v a_o strong_a guard_n upon_o she_o at_o last_o he_o think_v himself_o not_o sufficient_o safe_a so_o long_o as_o amalasumha_n be_v alive_a and_o thereupon_o he_o dispatch_v certain_a of_o his_o instrument_n to_o the_o place_n of_o her_o exile_n with_o order_n to_o put_v she_o to_o death_n who_o â—inding_v she_o in_o a_o bath_n give_v she_o no_o further_o time_n but_o strangle_v she_o there_o chap._n viii_o of_o such_o wife_n as_o be_v unnatural_a to_o their_o husband_n or_o evil_o deport_v towards_o they_o in_o italy_n there_o grow_v a_o herb_n they_o call_v it_o the_o basilisco_n it_o be_v sweet_a scent_v enough_o but_o withal_o it_o have_v this_o strange_a property_n that_o be_v lay_v under_o a_o stone_n in_o a_o moist_a place_n in_o a_o few_o day_n it_o produce_v a_o scorpion_n thus_o though_o the_o woman_n in_o her_o first_o creation_n be_v intend_v as_o a_o meet_a help_n for_o man_n the_o partner_n of_o his_o joy_n and_o care_n the_o sweet_a perfume_n and_o relish_v of_o his_o day_n throughout_o his_o whole_a pilgrimage_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o so_o far_o degenerate_v from_o their_o primitive_a institution_n though_o otherwise_o of_o exterior_a beauty_n and_o perfection_n enough_o that_o they_o have_v prove_v more_o intolerable_a than_o scorpion_n not_o only_o torment_v the_o life_n but_o hasten_v the_o death_n of_o their_o too_o indulgent_a husband_n 1._o joan_n gandchild_n to_o robert_n king_n of_o naples_n 348._o by_o charles_n his_o son_n succeed_v her_o grandfather_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n and_o sicily_n anno_fw-la 1343._o a_o woman_n of_o a_o beautiful_a body_n 369._o and_o rare_a endowment_n of_o nature_n she_o be_v first_o marry_v to_o her_o cousin_n andrew_n a_o prince_n of_o royal_a extraction_n and_o of_o a_o sweet_a and_o love_a disposition_n but_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o satisfy_v her_o wantonness_n she_o keep_v company_n with_o lewd_a person_n at_o last_o she_o grow_v weary_a of_o he_o complain_v of_o his_o insufficiency_n and_o cause_v he_o in_o the_o city_n of_o aversa_n to_o be_v hang_v upon_o a_o beam_n and_o strangle_v in_o the_o night_n time_n and_o then_o throw_v out_o his_o corpse_n into_o a_o garden_n where_o it_o lay_v some_o day_n unbury_v it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o andrew_n on_o a_o day_n come_v into_o the_o queen_n chamber_n and_o find_v she_o twist_v a_o thick_a string_n of_o silk_n and_o silver_n demand_v of_o she_o for_o what_o purpose_n she_o make_v it_o she_o answer_v to_o hang_v you_o in_o which_o he_o then_o little_o believe_v the_o rather_o because_o those_o who_o intend_v such_o mischief_n use_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o it_o beforehand_o but_o it_o seem_v she_o be_v as_o good_a as_o her_o word_n 2._o cicero_n put_v away_o his_o wife_n terentia_n for_o divers_a reason_n 881._o as_o because_o she_o have_v make_v small_a
answerable_a thereunto_o in_o his_o game_n for_o he_o adventure_v four_o hundred_o thousand_o sesterce_n upon_o every_o pick_n of_o the_o dice_n 4._o sir_n miles_n pateridge_n play_v at_o dice_n with_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o 437._o for_o jesus_n bell_n they_o be_v four_o bell_n the_o great_a in_o london_n hang_v in_o a_o fair_a tower_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n it_o be_v true_a he_o be_v the_o winner_n and_o bring_v the_o bell_n to_o ring_v in_o his_o pocket_n but_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o rope_n afterward_o catch_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o for_o some_o offence_n he_o be_v hang_v in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o 5._o the_o chineses_n delight_v excessive_o in_o all_o sort_n of_o game_n 340._o they_o play_v at_o chess_n irish_a passage_n in_o and_o in_o hazzard_n and_o not_o only_o play_v great_a game_n but_o when_o they_o have_v lose_v they_o care_v not_o though_o they_o stake_v their_o wife_n and_o child_n who_o if_o they_o lose_v they_o part_v with_o till_o they_o can_v advance_v so_o much_o money_n as_o they_o be_v stake_v for_o 6_o anno_fw-la dom._n 1533._o near_a to_o belissma_n in_o helvetia_n 62._o three_o man_n be_v play_v at_o dice_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o one_o of_o they_o call_v vlrick_n schraeterus_n have_v lose_v much_o money_n at_o last_o expect_v a_o good_a cast_n break_v out_o into_o this_o curse_a speech_n if_o fortune_n deceive_v i_o now_o i_o will_v thrust_v my_o dagger_n into_o the_o very_a body_n of_o god_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v the_o cast_v miscarry_v he_o draw_v his_o dagger_n and_o throw_v it_o against_o heaven_n with_o all_o his_o might_n when_o behold_v the_o dagger_n vanish_v and_o five_o drop_n of_o blood_n fall_v upon_o the_o table_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o immediate_o the_o devil_n come_v in_o and_o carry_v away_o the_o blasphemous_a wretch_n with_o such_o a_o noise_n that_o the_o whole_a city_n be_v amaze_v at_o it_o the_o other_o half_o distract_v with_o fear_n strive_v with_o all_o their_o strength_n to_o wipe_v out_o the_o drop_n of_o blood_n but_o the_o more_o they_o wipe_v it_o the_o more_o clear_o it_o appear_v the_o rumour_n hereof_o fly_v into_o the_o city_n multitude_n flock_v to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o find_v the_o gamester_n wash_v the_o board_n who_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o senate_n they_o bind_v with_o chain_n and_o carry_v towards_o the_o prison_n but_o as_o they_o go_v by_o the_o way_n one_o of_o they_o be_v strike_v sudden_o dead_a with_o such_o a_o number_n of_o louse_n and_o worm_n creep_v out_o of_o he_o as_o be_v wonderful_a and_o loathsome_a to_o behold_v the_o three_o to_o avert_v the_o indignation_n that_o seem_v to_o hang_v over_o their_o head_n be_v by_o the_o citizen_n immediate_o put_v to_o death_n the_o table_n be_v preserve_v for_o a_o monument_n to_o show_v the_o accursedness_n of_o dice_v with_o the_o inconvenience_n and_o mischief_n attend_v upon_o the_o same_o 7._o anno_fw-la dom._n 1550._o there_o live_v in_o alsatia_n one_o adam_n steckman_n 62._o who_o get_v his_o live_n by_o dress_v of_o vine_n this_o man_n have_v receive_v his_o wage_n lose_v it_o all_o at_o dice_n whereupon_o he_o grow_v so_o distemper_v in_o mind_n want_v wherewithal_o to_o maintain_v his_o family_n that_o in_o his_o wife_n absence_n he_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o his_o three_o child_n and_o will_v have_v hang_v himself_o but_o that_o his_o wife_n come_v in_o and_o see_v this_o pitiful_a tragedy_n give_v a_o great_a outcry_n and_o fall_v down_o dead_a whereupon_o the_o neighbour_n come_v in_o apprehend_v the_o man_n who_o by_o the_o law_n be_v adjudge_v to_o a_o cruel_a death_n 8._o mesabates_n 1019._o the_o eunuch_n of_o king_n artaxerxes_n have_v cut_v off_o the_o head_n and_o right_a hand_n of_o cyrus_n the_o king_n brother_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o persian_n be_v parysatis_n the_o king_n mother_n and_o a_o mighty_a lover_n of_o her_o son_n cyrus_n not_o find_v a_o sufficient_a opportunity_n to_o be_v revenge_v of_o this_o eunuch_n as_o she_o desire_v at_o last_o she_o lay_v this_o design_n against_o his_o life_n she_o be_v in_o other_o thing_n a_o witty_a woman_n but_o especial_o very_o skilful_a at_o dice_n whereat_o she_o often_o play_v with_o the_o king_n who_o find_v at_o leisure_n she_o challenge_v to_o play_v for_o a_o thousand_o darici_n permit_v he_o to_o win_v and_o pay_v he_o the_o money_n then_o feign_v she_o be_v trouble_v at_o her_o loss_n she_o request_v that_o he_o will_v play_v once_o more_o for_o a_o eunuch_n it_o be_v agree_v betwixt_o they_o that_o which_o soever_o be_v beat_v shall_v except_o live_v of_o their_o most_o faithful_a eunuch_n and_o that_o out_o of_o the_o rest_n the_o conqueror_n may_v choose_v any_o such_o one_o as_o he_o shall_v best_o like_v the_o game_n go_v on_o the_o side_n of_o parysatiâ—_n who_o make_v choice_n of_o mesabates_n be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n who_o the_o king_n have_v except_v and_o before_o the_o king_n can_v understand_v her_o intention_n she_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o executioner_n with_o order_n to_o flay_v he_o alive_a to_o fasten_v his_o body_n downward_o upon_o three_o cross_n and_o to_o hang_v his_o skin_n upon_o a_o stake_n by_o itself_o when_o this_o be_v do_v the_o king_n be_v much_o incense_v against_o she_o but_o she_o laugh_v put_v all_o oâ—f_n with_o a_o jest_n you_o be_v say_v she_o a_o pleasant_a and_o gallant_a person_n who_o be_v so_o wroth_a for_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o old_a and_o wicked_a eunuch_n whereas_o i_o can_v sit_v down_o and_o rest_v content_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o thousand_o darici_n 240._o 9_o mr._n roger_n ascham_n schoolmaster_n to_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o also_o her_o secretary_n for_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v so_o much_o addict_v to_o dice_v and_o cockfighting_n that_o he_o live_v and_o die_v a_o poor_a man_n p._n 10._o the_o emperor_n c._n caligula_n be_v so_o exceed_o prodigal_a in_o his_o play_n that_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o adventure_v four_o hundred_o thousand_o sesterce_n which_o amount_v to_o ten_o thousand_o crown_n not_o upon_o every_o cast_a oâ—_n the_o dice_n but_o upon_o every_o punctum_fw-la or_o prick_v of_o the_o die_v 2482._o 11._o joannes_n gonzaga_n have_v lose_v at_o dice_n a_o mighty_a sum_n of_o money_n his_o son_n alexander_n stand_v by_o and_o show_v some_o dislike_n at_o it_o whereupon_o the_o father_n turn_v to_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o alexander_z the_o great_a say_v he_o hear_v of_o a_o victory_n that_o his_o â—ather_n have_v gain_v be_v report_v to_o be_v sad_a at_o the_o news_n as_o fear_v that_o there_o will_v be_v nothing_o lest_o for_o he_o to_o gain_v but_o my_o son_n alexander_n be_v afflict_v at_o my_o loss_n as_o â—earing_v there_o will_v be_v nothing_o leave_v for_o he_o to_o lose_v 2482._o 12._o caesar_n borgia_n duke_n of_o valentinois_n when_o he_o have_v lose_v at_o dice_n many_o thousand_o crown_n at_o one_o sit_v well_o say_v he_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o german_n have_v pay_v for_o all_o this_o for_o the_o money_n be_v of_o that_o tribute_n which_o his_o father_n pope_n alexander_n the_o six_o have_v collect_v out_o of_o germany_n for_o the_o sale_n of_o pardon_n and_o indulgence_n 2482._o 13._o ludovicus_n mediarotas_n a_o cardinal_n of_o milan_n and_o patriarch_n of_o aquileia_n be_v say_v to_o have_v carry_v away_o the_o sum_n of_o twenty_o â—ive_a thousand_o crown_n from_o alphonsus_n king_n of_o arragon_n and_o naples_n which_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o win_v of_o he_o in_o one_o day_n while_o he_o play_v with_o he_o at_o dice_n chap._n xx._n of_o the_o oversight_n of_o some_o person_n of_o great_a ability_n and_o their_o imprudence_n in_o their_o speech_n or_o affair_n it_o be_v observe_v of_o those_o chicken_n that_o be_v hatch_v by_o the_o warmth_n of_o the_o oven_n in_o the_o city_n of_o grand_a cairo_n that_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o but_o have_v some_o blemish_n or_o other_o something_o redundant_fw-la or_o something_o that_o be_v defective_a and_o the_o same_o observation_n be_v make_v of_o the_o great_a wit_n nullum_fw-la magnum_fw-la ingenium_fw-la sine_fw-la mixtuâ_fw-la dementiae_fw-la something_o of_o madness_n or_o folly_n be_v still_o find_v in_o the_o most_o accomplish_a among_o man_n tanquam_fw-la naevi_fw-la in_o candido_fw-la pectore_fw-la few_o breast_n be_v so_o white_a but_o there_o be_v certain_a mole_n to_o be_v see_v upon_o they_o and_o those_o that_o have_v be_v most_o exercise_v and_o practise_v in_o affair_n have_v have_v some_o such_o aberration_n wherein_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o all_o their_o prudence_n have_v forsake_v they_o 1._o enguerrand_n of_o marigny_n 119._o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a ability_n and_o have_v govern_v the_o finance_n under_o
father_n he_o be_v somewhat_o more_o pleasant_a than_o usual_a those_o that_o sit_v at_o table_n with_o he_o wonder_v at_o it_o at_o last_o he_o tell_v they_o what_o have_v befall_v he_o and_o thereupon_o be_v so_o deride_v by_o all_o that_o at_o once_o he_o shall_v be_v cheat_v of_o brain_n and_o money_n that_o for_o mere_a grief_n within_o some_o few_o day_n after_o he_o die_v chap._n xxxiv_o of_o person_n of_o base_a birth_n who_o assume_v the_o name_n of_o illustrious_a person_n they_o say_v there_o be_v a_o pool_n in_o comagena_n that_o send_v forth_o a_o mud_n that_o burn_v in_o such_o manner_n as_o that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v quench_v till_o a_o quantity_n of_o earth_n be_v cast_v upon_o it_o and_o virgil_n have_v it_o of_o the_o bee_n those_o little_a bird_n that_o when_o they_o swarm_v and_o have_v furious_o commence_v a_o civil_a war_n among_o themselves_o cast_v a_o handful_n of_o dust_n upon_o they_o and_o they_o return_v to_o their_o wont_a quietness_n he_o motus_fw-la animorum_fw-la atque_fw-la haec_fw-la certamina_fw-la tanta_fw-la pulveris_fw-la exigui_fw-la jactu_fw-la compressa_fw-la quiescunt_fw-la their_o fierce_a resolve_n and_o bloody_a battle_n cease_v when_o dust_n be_v throw_v and_o they_o return_v to_o peace_n the_o mud_n and_o dregs_o of_o man_n be_v sometime_o so_o inflame_v with_o a_o passionate_a desire_n after_o greatness_n that_o they_o can_v rest_v till_o they_o be_v force_v to_o their_o old_a obscurity_n or_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o dust_n of_o death_n 188._o 1._o andriscus_n be_v of_o so_o mean_v a_o condition_n in_o macedonia_n that_o he_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o sustain_v himself_o but_o by_o his_o daily_a labour_n yet_o this_o man_n sudden_o feign_v himself_o to_o be_v philip_n the_o son_n of_o king_n perseus_n and_o the_o feature_n of_o his_o face_n be_v somewhat_o like_o he_o he_o say_v it_o and_o other_o believe_v it_o or_o at_o least_o pretend_a they_o do_v especial_o the_o macedonian_n and_o thracian_n out_o of_o weariness_n of_o the_o roman_a government_n which_o with_o the_o novelty_n and_o rigour_n of_o it_o displease_v they_o he_o have_v therefore_o speedy_o gather_v mighty_a force_n with_o which_o he_o overthrow_v a_o roman_a praetor_n at_o last_o he_o be_v overcome_v by_o metellus_n lead_v in_o chain_n to_o rome_n and_o there_o triumph_v over_o 706._o 2._o lambert_n symnel_n pretend_v himself_o to_o be_v richard_n duke_n of_o york_n the_o second_o son_n of_o edward_n the_o four_o and_o thereupon_o come_v to_o claim_v the_o english_a crown_n after_o a_o terrible_a battle_n fight_v in_o his_o quarrel_n he_o be_v take_v alive_a and_o by_o order_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o put_v first_o into_o his_o kitchen_n to_o turn_v the_o spit_n and_o be_v afterward_o advance_v to_o be_v his_o falconer_n in_o which_o office_n he_o live_v and_o die_v 200._o 3._o amurath_n the_o second_o have_v new_o ascend_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n mahomet_n at_o thessalonica_n a_o obscure_a fellow_n creep_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o a_o chimney_n corner_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n and_o person_n of_o mustapha_n the_o son_n of_o bajazet_n who_o be_v slay_v many_o year_n before_o in_o the_o great_a battle_n at_o mount_n stella_n against_o tamerlain_n this_o counterfeit_a mustapha_n animate_v by_o the_o greek_a prince_n set_v so_o good_a a_o countenance_n upon_o the_o matter_n with_o such_o a_o grace_n and_o majesty_n that_o not_o only_o the_o country_n people_n but_o man_n of_o great_a place_n and_o call_v repair_v to_o he_o as_o their_o natural_a prince_n and_o sovereign_a so_o that_o in_o a_o short_a time_n he_o be_v honour_v as_o a_o king_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o turkish_a kingdom_n in_o europe_n amurath_n to_o repress_v this_o grow_a mischief_n send_v bajazet_n bassa_n with_o a_o strong_a army_n into_o europe_n where_o he_o be_v forsake_v of_o his_o army_n and_o for_o safety_n of_o his_o life_n compel_v to_o yield_v up_o himself_o to_o mustapha_n much_o trouble_n he_o afterward_o create_v to_o amurath_n at_o last_o be_v entrap_v by_o the_o policy_n of_o eivaces_n bassa_n he_o sle_z when_z none_o pursue_v be_v take_v he_o be_v bring_v bind_v to_o amurath_n then_o at_o adrianople_n by_o who_o order_n he_o be_v hang_v from_o the_o battlement_n of_o one_o of_o the_o high_a tower_n in_o the_o city_n and_o there_o leave_v to_o the_o world_n wonder_n 4._o herophilus_n a_o farrier_n 274._o by_o challenge_v c._n marius_n who_o have_v be_v seven_o time_n consul_n to_o be_v his_o grandfather_n gain_v such_o a_o reputation_n to_o himself_o that_o divers_a of_o the_o colony_n of_o the_o veterane_n soldier_n divers_a good_a town_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o college_n make_v choice_n of_o he_o for_o their_o patron_n so_o that_o c._n caesar_n have_v new_o oppress_v cn._n pompeius_n the_o young_a in_o spain_n and_o admit_v the_o people_n into_o his_o garden_n this_o man_n be_v salute_v in_o the_o next_o cloister_n by_o almost_o as_o great_a a_o company_n and_o unless_o caesar_n have_v interpose_v the_o republic_n have_v have_v a_o wound_n imprint_v upon_o it_o by_o so_o base_a a_o hand_n but_o caesar_n banish_v he_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o italy_n yet_o after_o his_o death_n he_o return_v and_o then_o enter_v into_o a_o conspiracy_n of_o kill_v all_o the_o senator_n upon_o which_o account_n by_o their_o command_n he_o be_v execute_v in_o prison_n 5._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o augustus_n caesar_n 275._o there_o be_v one_o who_o pretend_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o his_o sister_n octavia_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o extreme_a weakness_n of_o his_o body_n he_o to_o who_o he_o be_v set_v forth_o keep_v he_o as_o his_o own_o son_n and_o send_v away_o his_o own_o son_n in_o his_o room_n but_o while_o he_o be_v thus_o carry_v with_o the_o full_a sail_n of_o impudence_n to_o a_o act_n of_o the_o high_a boldness_n he_o be_v by_o augustus_n adjudge_v to_o tug_v at_o a_o oar_n in_o one_o of_o the_o public_a galley_n 6._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n 295._o there_o be_v one_o clemens_n who_o be_v indeed_o the_o servant_n of_o agrippa_n posthumus_n the_o grandchild_n of_o augustus_n by_o julia_n and_o who_o he_o have_v banish_v into_o the_o isle_n planasia_n but_o soon_o after_o by_o fraud_n and_o fame_n become_v posthumus_n himself_o for_o hear_v of_o the_o death_n of_o augustus_n he_o with_o great_a courage_n go_v to_o bring_v forth_o his_o master_n by_o stealth_n out_o of_o the_o isle_n and_o so_o to_o recommend_v he_o to_o the_o german_a or_o other_o army_n but_o sail_v slow_o and_o find_v that_o agrippa_n be_v already_o slay_v he_o take_v his_o name_n upon_o he_o come_v into_o etruria_n where_o he_o suffer_v his_o hair_n and_o beard_n to_o grow_v than_o give_v out_o what_o he_o be_v sometime_o show_v himself_o in_o private_a then_o go_v he_o to_o ostia_n and_o thence_o into_o the_o city_n where_o he_o be_v applaud_v in_o divers_a company_n at_o last_o tiberius_n have_v notice_n thereof_o by_o the_o help_n of_o salustius_n crispus_n at_o a_o convenient_a time_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v sudden_o apprehend_v his_o mouth_n stop_v and_o bring_v to_o the_o palace_n where_o tiberius_n ask_v he_o how_o he_o come_v to_o be_v agrippa_n how_o come_v you_o say_v he_o to_o be_v caesar_n he_o be_v secret_o make_v away_o have_v express_v great_a constancy_n in_o his_o torment_n for_o he_o will_v not_o discover_v one_o of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o conspiracy_n with_o he_o 7._o demetrius_n soter_n 295._o who_o reign_v in_o syria_n be_v for_o a_o certain_a and_o just_a cause_n offend_v with_o they_o of_o antioch_n make_v war_n upon_o they_o they_o fear_v the_o worst_a fly_v to_o new_a remedy_n set_v up_o a_o base_a person_n who_o they_o salute_v for_o alexander_n the_o son_n of_o antiochus_n and_o encourage_v he_o to_o seek_v after_o his_o father_n kingdom_n of_o syria_n what_o through_o the_o hatred_n of_o demetrius_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o novelty_n this_o new_a alexander_n be_v general_o follow_v and_o embrace_v he_o admire_v himself_o at_o his_o new_a fortune_n and_o the_o troop_n he_o command_v he_o fight_v with_o demetrius_n and_o not_o only_o overcome_v but_o slay_v he_o upon_o the_o place_n by_o this_o mean_n he_o become_v the_o peaceable_a possessor_n of_o all_o syria_n for_o nine_o year_n and_o ten_o month_n when_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o debauchery_n he_o be_v set_v upon_o by_o the_o young_a son_n of_o demetrius_n now_o grow_v up_o overthrow_v and_o slay_v the_o end_n of_o this_o scenick_n and_o imaginary_a king_n 193._o 8._o in_o germany_n anno_fw-la 1284._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o rudolphus_n of_o haspurge_n the_o then_o emperor_n there_o arise_v one_o who_o give_v out_o himself_o to_o be_v the_o old_a emperor_n frederick_n who_o have_v be_v
the_o prohibition_n of_o religion_n among_o those_o where_o religion_n have_v have_v but_o little_a to_o do_v whole_a nation_n be_v at_o this_o day_n at_o once_o both_o pollute_a and_o delight_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o incestuous_a copulation_n the_o persian_n and_o parthian_n approve_v of_o incest_n in_o their_o royal_a family_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o it_o be_v often_o commit_v but_o seldom_o so_o punish_v as_o in_o the_o follow_a history_n 33._o 1._o about_o a_o league_n and_o a_o half_a from_o the_o city_n of_o amadabat_n the_o metropolis_n of_o guzuratta_n we_o be_v show_v a_o sepulchre_n which_o they_o call_v betti_n chuit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o daughter_n shame_n discover_v there_o lie_v inter_v in_o it_o a_o rich_a merchant_n a_o moor_z name_v hajam_n majom_n who_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o his_o own_o daughter_n and_o desirous_a to_o show_v some_o pretence_n for_o his_o incest_n go_v to_o a_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n and_o tell_v he_o in_o general_a term_n that_o he_o have_v in_o his_o youth_n take_v pleasure_n to_o plant_v a_o garden_n and_o to_o dress_v and_o order_v it_o with_o great_a care_n so_o that_o now_o it_o bring_v forth_o such_o excellent_a fruit_n that_o the_o neighbour_n be_v extreme_o desirous_a thereof_o that_o he_o be_v every_o day_n importune_v to_o communicate_v unto_o they_o but_o that_o he_o can_v not_o yet_o be_v persuade_v to_o part_v therewith_o and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o design_n to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o himself_o if_o the_o judge_n will_v grant_v he_o in_o write_v a_o licence_n to_o do_v it_o the_o kasi_n who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o dive_v into_o the_o wicked_a intention_n of_o this_o unfortunate_a man_n make_v answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o all_o this_o and_o so_o immediate_o declare_v as_o much_o in_o writing_n hajam_n show_v it_o his_o daughter_n and_o find_v nevertheless_o that_o neither_o his_o own_o authority_n nor_o the_o general_a permission_n of_o the_o judge_n will_v make_v her_o consent_n to_o his_o brutish_a enjoyment_n he_o ravish_v she_o she_o complain_v to_o her_o mother_n who_o make_v so_o much_o noise_n about_o it_o that_o the_o king_n mahomet_n begeran_fw-ge come_n to_o hear_v thereof_o order_v he_o to_o lose_v his_o head_n 14._o 2._o semiramis_n queen_n of_o the_o assyrian_n be_v a_o woman_n of_o incessant_a and_o insatiable_a lust_n to_o gratify_v which_o she_o select_v the_o choice_n young_a man_n in_o her_o army_n and_o after_o the_o act_n command_v they_o to_o be_v slay_v she_o have_v also_o incestuous_a society_n with_o her_o son_n and_o cover_v her_o private_a ignominy_n with_o a_o public_a impiety_n for_o she_o command_v that_o without_o any_o regard_n of_o reverence_n have_v unto_o nature_n it_o shall_v be_v hold_v lawful_a for_o parent_n and_o child_n to_o marry_v each_o other_o as_o they_o please_v 194._o 3._o ptolomeus_n king_n of_o egypt_n do_v first_o violate_v the_o chastity_n of_o his_o own_o sister_n and_o afterward_o make_v she_o his_o wife_n nor_o be_v it_o long_o before_o he_o as_o base_o dismiss_v she_o as_o he_o have_v impious_o receive_v she_o for_o have_v send_v she_o away_o he_o then_o take_v to_o wife_n the_o daughter_n of_o that_o his_o sister_n who_o he_o have_v but_o late_o divorce_v he_o murder_v the_o son_n he_o have_v by_o his_o sister_n as_o also_o his_o brother_n son_n be_v therefore_o become_v hateful_a for_o his_o incest_n and_o murder_n he_o be_v expel_v the_o kingdom_n by_o those_o of_o alexandria_n anno_fw-la ab_fw-la v._o c._n 622._o 174._o 4._o cambyses_n king_n of_o persia_n fall_v in_o love_n with_o his_o own_o sister_n send_v for_o the_o judge_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o inquire_v of_o they_o if_o there_o be_v any_o law_n that_o permit_v he_o to_o marry_v his_o own_o sister_n to_o who_o fear_v to_o exasperate_v the_o natural_a cruelty_n of_o his_o disposition_n they_o reply_v that_o they_o find_v not_o any_o such_o law_n as_o he_o have_v mention_v but_o they_o find_v another_o law_n whereby_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n be_v enable_v to_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o please_v whereupon_o he_o marry_v she_o and_o after_o that_o another_o of_o his_o sister_n also_o 166._o 5._o in_o the_o family_n of_o the_o arsacidae_n that_o be_v the_o king_n of_o parthia_n he_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o no_o lawful_a heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o family_n who_o be_v not_o conceive_v in_o incestuous_a copulation_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o mother_n 486._o 6._o luther_n in_o his_o comment_n upon_o genesis_n tell_v that_o at_o erford_n there_o be_v a_o young_a man_n the_o son_n of_o a_o widow_n woman_n of_o good_a quality_n who_o have_v often_o solicit_v his_o mother_n maid_n to_o admit_v he_o to_o her_o bed_n 257._o she_o weary_v with_o his_o continual_a importunity_n acquaint_v her_o mistress_n with_o it_o the_o mother_n intend_v to_o chastise_v the_o petulant_a lust_n of_o her_o son_n bid_v the_o maid_n to_o appoint_v he_o a_o hour_n and_o agree_v among_o themselves_o to_o exchange_v bed_n the_o mother_n lie_v expect_v the_o son_n intend_v to_o give_v he_o a_o very_a severe_a chide_n but_o while_o she_o thus_o go_v about_o to_o deceive_v the_o young_a man_n she_o herself_o be_v by_o the_o delusion_n of_o satan_n deceive_v also_o for_o take_v flame_n she_o silent_o admit_v her_o son_n and_o unknown_a by_o he_o be_v at_o that_o time_n get_v with_o child_n at_o the_o usual_a time_n she_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o daughter_n which_o be_v bring_v up_o by_o she_o as_o one_o that_o be_v fatherless_a and_o motherless_a when_o this_o girl_n be_v grow_v up_o the_o young_a man_n her_o son_n fall_v in_o love_n with_o she_o and_o notwithstanding_o the_o mother_n labour_v with_o anxiety_n against_o it_o will_v needs_o have_v she_o to_o his_o wife_n so_o that_o though_o unwitting_o the_o young_a man_n lie_v at_o once_o with_o his_o sister_n and_o daughter_n as_o well_o as_o his_o wife_n the_o mother_n through_o grief_n be_v ready_a to_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o herself_o confess_v the_o whole_a to_o the_o priest_n and_o divine_n be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o case_n agree_v that_o see_v the_o whole_a be_v unknown_a to_o both_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v divorce_v lest_o their_o conscience_n shall_v be_v burden_v 7._o c._n caligula_n familiar_o pollute_v himself_o with_o all_o his_o sister_n 179._o and_o at_o any_o great_a feast_n he_o evermore_o place_v one_o or_o other_o of_o they_o by_o turn_n beneath_o himself_o while_o his_o wife_n sit_v above_o he_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v deflower_v his_o sister_n drusilla_n while_o a_o virgin_n and_o he_o himself_o but_o a_o boy_n and_o be_v one_o time_n surprise_v in_o the_o act_n of_o uncleanness_n with_o she_o by_o his_o grandmother_n antonia_n in_o who_o house_n they_o be_v bring_v up_o together_o afterward_o when_o she_o be_v marry_v to_o l._n cassius_n longinus_n a_o consular_a person_n he_o take_v she_o from_o he_o and_o keep_v she_o open_o as_o if_o she_o have_v be_v his_o lawful_a wife_n when_o he_o lay_v sick_a he_o ordain_v she_o his_o heir_n and_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o empire_n for_o the_o same_o sister_n decease_v he_o proclaim_v a_o general_a cessation_n of_o law_n in_o all_o court_n and_o a_o time_n of_o solemn_a mourning_n during_o which_o it_o be_v a_o capital_a crime_n to_o have_v laugh_v bathe_v or_o sup_v together_o with_o parent_n wife_n or_o child_n and_o be_v impatient_a of_o this_o sorrow_n he_o flee_v sudden_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o have_v pass_v through_o all_o campania_n he_o go_v to_o syracuse_n and_o from_o thence_o return_v with_o his_o hair_n and_o beard_n overgrow_v neither_o at_o any_o time_n after_o in_o his_o speech_n to_o the_o people_n or_o the_o soldiery_n about_o the_o most_o weighty_a affair_n will_v he_o swear_v otherwise_o than_o by_o the_o name_n or_o deity_n of_o drusilla_n 8._o strabo_n report_v of_o the_o arabian_n 260._o that_o they_o use_v incestuous_a copulation_n with_o sister_n and_o mother_n adultery_n with_o they_o be_v death_n but_o that_o only_o be_v adultery_n which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o same_o kindred_n otherwise_o for_o all_o of_o the_o same_o blood_n to_o use_v the_o same_o woman_n be_v their_o incestuous_a honesty_n when_o fifteen_o brother_n king_n son_n have_v by_o their_o continual_a company_n tire_v their_o one_o and_o only_a sister_n she_o devise_v a_o mean_n to_o rid_v herself_o or_o at_o least_o to_o ease_v she_o somewhat_o of_o that_o trouble_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o the_o custom_n be_v that_o he_o which_o go_v in_o left_a his_o staff_n at_o the_o door_n to_o prohibit_v other_o entrance_n she_o get_v like_o staff_n and_o always_o have_v one_o at_o the_o door_n be_v disburden_v of_o their_o importunity_n every_o one_o that_o come_v think_v some_o other_o have_v â—een_n there_o before_o they_o but_o they_o
may_v see_v thou_o end_v thy_o race_n death_n be_v a_o noun_n yet_o not_o decline_v in_o any_o case_n no_o certain_o we_o can_v decline_v it_o for_o we_o run_v into_o the_o jaw_n of_o death_n by_o the_o very_a same_o way_n we_o endeavour_v to_o avoid_v it_o the_o son_n of_o esculapius_n sometime_o dig_v our_o grave_n even_o then_o while_o they_o be_v contrive_v for_o our_o health_n rather_o than_o fail_v we_o bespeak_v our_o coffin_n with_o our_o own_o tongue_n not_o know_v what_o we_o do_v as_o in_o the_o follow_a example_n 357._o 1._o king_n francis_n of_o france_n have_v resolve_v upon_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o chief_a lord_n of_o the_o hugonot_n this_o secret_a of_o council_n have_v be_v impart_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o anjou_n to_o lignerole_v his_o familiar_a friend_n he_o be_v one_o time_n in_o the_o king_n chamber_n observe_v some_o token_n of_o the_o king_n displeasure_n at_o the_o insolent_a demand_n of_o some_o huguenot_n lord_n who_o he_o have_v new_o dismiss_v with_o show_n of_o favour_n lignerole_n either_o move_v with_o the_o lightness_n incident_a to_o youth_n which_o often_o overshoots_a discretion_n or_o move_v with_o ambition_n not_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o near_a secret_n tell_v the_o king_n in_o his_o ear_n that_o his_o majesty_n ought_v to_o quiet_v his_o mind_n with_o patience_n and_o laugh_v at_o their_o insolence_n for_o within_o a_o few_o day_n by_o that_o meeting_n which_o be_v almost_o ripe_a they_o will_v be_v all_o in_o his_o net_n and_o punish_v at_o his_o pleasure_n with_o which_o word_n the_o king_n mind_n be_v strike_v in_o the_o most_o tender_a sensible_a part_n of_o it_o he_o make_v show_v not_o to_o understand_v his_o meaning_n and_o retire_v to_o his_o private_a lodging_n where_o full_a of_o anger_n grief_n and_o trouble_n he_o send_v to_o call_v the_o duke_n of_o anjou_n charge_v he_o with_o the_o reveal_n of_o this_o weighty_a secret_n he_o confess_v he_o have_v impart_v the_o business_n to_o lignerole_n but_o assure_v he_o he_o need_v not_o fear_v he_o will_v ever_o open_v his_o lip_n to_o discover_v it_o no_o more_o he_o shall_v answer_v the_o king_n for_o i_o will_v take_v order_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v dispatch_v before_o he_o have_v time_n to_o publish_v it_o he_o then_o send_v for_o george_n de_fw-fr villequier_n viscount_n of_o guerchy_n who_o he_o know_v bare_a a_o grudge_n against_o lignerole_n and_o command_v he_o to_o endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o kill_v he_o that_o day_n which_o be_v according_o execute_v by_o he_o and_o count_n charles_n of_o mansfield_n as_o he_o hunt_v in_o the_o field_n 2._o candaules_n the_o son_n of_o myrsus_n and_o king_n of_o lydia_n dote_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o beauty_n of_o his_o own_o wife_n 751._o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v content_a to_o enjoy_v she_o but_o will_v needs_o enforce_v one_o gyges_n the_o son_n of_o dascylus_n to_o behold_v her_o naked_a body_n and_o place_v the_o unwilling_a man_n secret_o in_o her_o chamber_n where_o he_o may_v see_v she_o prepare_v to_o bedward_o this_o be_v not_o so_o close_o carry_v but_o that_o the_o queen_n perceive_v gyges_n at_o his_o go_v forth_o and_o understand_v the_o matter_n take_v it_o in_o such_o high_a disdain_n that_o she_o force_v he_o the_o next_o day_n to_o requite_v the_o king_n folly_n with_o treason_n so_o gyges_n be_v bring_v again_o into_o the_o same_o chamber_n by_o the_o queen_n slay_v candaules_n and_o be_v reward_v not_o only_o with_o his_o wife_n but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o lydia_n also_o wherein_o he_o reign_v thirty_o eight_o year_n 3._o fredegundis_fw-la be_v a_o woman_n of_o admirable_a beauty_n 109._o and_o for_o that_o reason_n entertain_v by_o chilperick_n king_n of_o france_n over_o who_o heart_n she_o have_v gain_v such_o a_o empire_n that_o she_o procure_v the_o banishment_n of_o his_o queen_n andovera_fw-fr and_o the_o death_n of_o his_o mother_n galsuinda_n yet_o neither_o be_v she_o faithful_a to_o he_o but_o prostitute_v her_o body_n to_o landric_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr tour_n duke_n of_o france_n and_o mayor_z of_o the_o palace_n upon_o a_o day_n the_o king_n be_v to_o go_v a_o hunt_n come_v up_o first_o into_o her_o chamber_n and_o find_v she_o dress_v her_o head_n with_o she_o back_o towards_o he_o he_o therefore_o go_v soft_o and_o strike_v she_o gentle_o on_o the_o backpart_n with_o the_o hinder_a end_n of_o his_o hunt_a spear_n she_o not_o look_v back_o what_o do_v thou_o do_v my_o landrick_n say_v she_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o good_a knight_n to_o charge_v a_o lady_n before_o rather_o than_o behind_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o king_n find_v her_o falsehood_n and_o go_v to_o his_o purpose_a hunt_v but_o she_o perceive_v herself_o discover_v send_v for_o landrick_n tell_v he_o what_o have_v happen_v and_o therefore_o enjoin_v he_o to_o kill_v the_o king_n for_o he_o and_o her_o safety_n which_o he_o undertake_v and_o effect_v that_o night_n as_o the_o king_n return_v late_o from_o his_o hunt_n 4._o muleasses_n the_o king_n of_o tunis_n be_v skill_v in_o astrology_n 412._o and_o have_v find_v that_o by_o a_o fatal_a influx_n of_o the_o star_n he_o be_v to_o lose_v his_o kingdom_n and_o also_o to_o perish_v by_o a_o cruel_a death_n when_o therefore_o he_o hear_v that_o barbarossa_n be_v prepare_v a_o navy_n at_o constantinople_n conclude_v it_o be_v against_o himself_o to_o withdraw_v from_o the_o danger_n he_o depart_v africa_n and_o transport_v himself_o into_o italy_n to_o crave_v aid_n of_o charles_n the_o emperor_n against_o the_o turk_n who_o he_o think_v have_v a_o design_n upon_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o have_v commit_v the_o government_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o amida_n his_o son_n who_o like_o a_o ungrateful_a traitor_n assume_v to_o himself_o the_o name_n and_o power_n of_o the_o king_n and_o have_v take_v his_o father_n upon_o his_o return_n put_v out_o his_o eye_n thus_o muleasses_n draw_v upon_o himself_o that_o fate_n he_o expect_v by_o those_o very_a mean_n by_o which_o he_o hope_v to_o have_v avoid_v it_o 148._o 5._o there_o be_v a_o astrologer_n who_o have_v often_o and_o true_o predict_v the_o event_n of_o divers_a weighty_a affair_n who_o have_v intentive_o fix_v his_o eye_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o joannes_n galeacius_n and_o contemplate_v the_o same_o dispose_v sir_n say_v he_o of_o your_o affair_n with_o what_o speed_n you_o may_v for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o you_o shall_v live_v long_o in_o this_o world_n why_o so_o say_v galeacius_n because_o reply_v the_o other_o the_o star_n who_o sight_n and_o position_n on_o your_o birthday_n i_o have_v well_o observe_v do_v threaten_v you_o and_o that_o not_o obscure_o with_o death_n before_o such_o time_n as_o you_o shall_v attain_v to_o maturity_n well_o say_v galeacius_n you_o who_o believe_v in_o these_o position_n of_o the_o birth-day-star_n as_o if_o they_o be_v so_o many_o god_n how_o long_o be_v you_o to_o live_v through_o the_o bounty_n of_o the_o fate_n say_v he_o i_o have_v a_o sufficient_a tract_n of_o time_n allot_v for_o my_o life_n but_o say_v galeacius_n that_o for_o the_o future_a out_o of_o a_o foolish_a belief_n of_o the_o bounty_n and_o clemency_n of_o the_o fate_n thou_o may_v not_o presume_v further_o upon_o the_o continuance_n of_o life_n than_o perhaps_o it_o be_v fit_a thou_o shall_v die_v forthwith_o contrary_a to_o thy_o opinion_n nor_o shall_v the_o combine_a force_n of_o all_o the_o star_n in_o heaven_n be_v able_a to_o save_v thou_o from_o destruction_n who_o presume_v in_o this_o manner_n to_o dally_v with_o the_o destiny_n of_o illustrious_a person_n and_o thereupon_o command_v he_o to_o be_v carry_v to_o prison_n and_o there_o strangle_v 200._o 6._o some_o person_n at_o syracuse_n discourse_v in_o a_o barber_n shop_n concern_v dionysius_n they_o say_v his_o tyranny_n be_v adamantine_a and_o utter_o inâ—â—â—ugnable_a what_o say_v the_o barber_n do_v we_o speak_v thus_o of_o dionysius_n under_o who_o throat_n i_o ever_o and_o anon_o hold_v a_o razor_n as_o soon_o as_o dionysius_n be_v inform_v of_o this_o he_o cause_v his_o barber_n to_o be_v crucify_v and_o so_o he_o pay_v for_o his_o folly_n at_o the_o price_n of_o his_o life_n 220._o 7._o though_o the_o mushroom_n be_v suspect_v yet_o be_v it_o wine_n wherein_o claudius_n the_o emperor_n first_o take_v his_o poison_n for_o be_v maudlin-cupped_n he_o grow_v to_o lament_v the_o destiny_n of_o his_o marriage_n which_o he_o say_v be_v ordain_v to_o be_v all_o unchaste_a yet_o shall_v not_o pass_v unpunished_a this_o threat_n be_v understand_v by_o agrippina_n she_o think_v it_o high_a time_n to_o look_v about_o she_o and_o by_o secure_v he_o with_o a_o ready_a poison_n she_o provide_v to_o secure_v herself_o so_o claudius_n stand_v indebt_v to_o his_o unwary_a tongue_n for_o his_o
own_o time_n and_o king_n canutus_n the_o six_o almost_o to_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1200._o but_o more_o like_o a_o poet_n than_o historian_n common_o also_o omit_v a_o account_n of_o the_o time_n 30._o conradus_n abbot_n of_o vrsperga_n a_o monastery_n in_o suevia_n as_o worthy_a of_o read_v as_o any_o of_o the_o german_a writer_n have_v describe_v the_o affair_n of_o germany_n begin_v two_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o flood_n and_o carry_v on_o his_o relation_n to_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o frederick_n the_o second_o that_o be_v anno_fw-la dom._n 1230._o 31._o johannes_n aventinus_n write_v the_o annal_n of_o the_o boii_n and_o memorable_a matter_n of_o the_o german_n in_o seven_o book_n begin_v from_o the_o flood_n and_o continue_v his_o history_n to_o ann._n 1460._o 32._o johannes_n nauclerus_fw-la bear_v not_o far_o from_o tubinga_n have_v a_o entire_a chronicon_fw-la from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o his_o own_o time_n and_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1500._o in_o two_o volume_n 33._o albertus_n crantzius_n have_v bring_v down_o the_o history_n of_o the_o saxon_n vandal_n and_o the_o northern_a kingdom_n of_o denmark_n sweden_n gothland_n and_o norway_n to_o ann._n 1504_o 34._o johannes_n sleidanus_n have_v faithful_o and_o plain_o write_v the_o history_n of_o luther_n especial_o and_o the_o contest_v about_o matter_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o empire_n of_o germany_n the_o election_n and_o affair_n of_o charles_n the_o five_o emperor_n and_o other_o of_o divers_a of_o the_o king_n of_o europe_n from_o anno_fw-la dom._n 1517._o to_o ann._n 1556._o 35._o philippus_n comineus_n write_v five_o book_n of_o the_o expedition_n of_o charles_n the_o eight_o into_o italy_n and_o naples_n and_o eight_o book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o lâ—wis_n the_o eleven_o and_o charles_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n worthy_a to_o be_v read_v of_o the_o great_a prince_n 36._o froisardus_fw-la write_v the_o sharp_a war_n betwixt_o the_o french_a and_o english_a from_o anno_fw-la 1335._o to_o ann._n 1400._o 37._o hiâ—ronymus_n osorius_n write_v the_o navigation_n of_o the_o portugal_n round_a africa_n into_o india_n and_o the_o act_n of_o emanuel_n king_n of_o portugal_n from_o anno_fw-la 1497._o to_o his_o death_n in_o twelve_o book_n 38._o antonius_n bonfinius_n in_o four_o decade_n and_o a_o half_a have_v write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o hungarian_a king_n to_o the_o death_n of_o mathias_n the_o son_n of_o huniades_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o vladislaus_n 39_o polydor_z virgil_n have_v write_v the_o history_n of_o england_n in_o twenty_o six_o book_n to_o the_o death_n of_o henry_n the_o seven_o 40._o justinus_n flourish_v anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 150._o and_o write_v a_o compendious_a history_n of_o most_o nation_n from_o ninus_n the_o assyrian_a king_n to_o the_o twenty_o five_o year_n of_o augustus_n compile_v out_o of_o forty_o four_o book_n of_o trogus_n pompeius_n a_o roman_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n i_o have_v here_o no_o room_n for_o but_o be_o content_a to_o have_v trace_v thus_o far_o the_o step_n of_o david_n chytraeus_n in_o his_o chronology_n who_o help_n i_o have_v have_v in_o the_o set_n down_o of_o this_o catalogue_n chap._n ix_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o ancient_a greek_a and_o latin_a poet_n the_o reader_n have_v here_o a_o short_a account_n of_o some_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a of_o apollo_n old_a courtier_n as_o they_o succeed_v one_o another_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o muse_n not_o but_o that_o those_o bright_a lady_n have_v be_v i_o be_v about_o to_o say_v equal_o propitious_a to_o other_o in_o aftertime_n nor_o be_v it_o that_o we_o have_v give_v these_o only_a a_o place_n here_o as_o if_o our_o own_o land_n be_v barren_a of_o such_o worthy_n our_o famous_a spencer_n if_o he_o be_v not_o equal_a to_o any_o be_v superior_a to_o most_o of_o they_o of_o who_o mr._n brown_n thus_o he_o sing_v the_o heroic_a knight_n of_o fairy_n land_n in_o line_n so_o elegant_a and_o such_o command_n that_o have_v the_o thracian_a play_v but_o half_a so_o well_o he_o have_v not_o leave_v eurydice_n in_o hell_n but_o it_o be_v fit_a we_o allow_v a_o due_a reverence_n to_o antiquity_n at_o least_o be_v so_o ingenuous_a as_o to_o acknowledge_v at_o who_o torch_n we_o have_v light_v our_o own_o the_o first_o of_o these_o light_n poet_n 1._o orpheus_n be_v bear_v in_o libethris_n a_o city_n of_o thrace_n the_o most_o ancient_a of_o all_o poet_n he_o write_v the_o expedition_n of_o the_o argonaut_n into_o colchis_n in_o greek_a verse_n at_o which_o he_o be_v also_o present_a this_o work_n of_o he_o be_v yet_o extant_a together_o with_o his_o hymn_n and_o a_o book_n of_o stone_n the_o poet_n make_v he_o to_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o lyric_n of_o who_o horace_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr arte_fw-la poeticâ_fw-la sylvestres_fw-mi homines_fw-la sacer_fw-la interpresque_fw-la deorum_fw-la caedibus_fw-la &_o foedo_fw-la victu_fw-la deterruit_fw-la orpheus_n dictus_fw-la ob_fw-la hoc_fw-la lenire_fw-la tiger_n rabidosque_fw-la leones_fw-la his_o father_n be_v oeagrus_n his_o mother_n caliopea_n and_o his_o master_n be_v linus_n a_o poet_n and_o philosopher_n orpheus_n be_v say_v to_o have_v flourish_v anno_fw-la mundi_fw-la 2737._o vid._n quenstedt_n dial._n de_fw-fr patr._n vir_fw-la illustr_n p._n 453._o voss._n de_fw-fr nat._n &_o constit._fw-la artis_fw-la poet._n cap._n 13._o sect_n 3._o p._n 78._o patrit_a de_fw-fr instit._fw-la reipub_fw-la l._n 2._o tâ—_n 6._o p._n 83._o 2._o homerus_fw-la the_o prince_n of_o poet_n bear_v at_o colophon_n as_o cluverius_n doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v but_o more_o city_n beside_o that_o strive_v for_o the_o honour_n according_a to_o that_o in_o gellius_n septem_fw-la urbes_fw-la certant_fw-la de_fw-la stirpe_fw-la illustris_fw-la homeri_fw-la smyrna_n rhodos_n colophon_n salamis_n jos_n argos_n athenae_n many_o be_v the_o encomium_n he_o have_v find_v among_o learned_a man_n as_o the_o captain_n of_o philosophy_n the_o first_o parent_n of_o antiquity_n and_o learn_v of_o all_o sort_n the_o original_n of_o all_o rich_a invention_n the_o fountain_n of_o the_o more_o abstruse_a wisdom_n and_o the_o father_n of_o all_o other_o poet_n à _fw-la quo_fw-la cen_n fonte_fw-la perenni_fw-la vatum_fw-la pieriis_fw-la ora_fw-la rigantur_fw-la aquis_fw-la of_o he_o this_o be_v part_n of_o quintilians_n character_n in_o great_a thing_n no_o man_n excel_v he_o in_o sublimity_n nor_o in_o small_a matter_n in_o propriety_n in_o who_o say_v paterculus_n this_o be_v a_o especial_a thing_n that_o before_o he_o there_o be_v none_o who_o he_o can_v imitate_v and_o after_o he_o none_o be_v find_v that_o be_v able_a to_o imitate_v he_o he_o flourish_v anno_fw-la mund._o 3000._o vid._n quenstedt_n dialog_n p._n 483._o gell._n noct._n attic._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 11._o p._n 104._o quintil._n instit_n orator_n lib._n 10._o cap._n 1._o p._n 466._o 3._o hesiodus_n be_v bear_v at_o cuma_n a_o city_n in_o aeolia_n breed_v up_o at_o ascra_n a_o town_n in_o boeotia_n a_o poet_n of_o a_o most_o elegant_a genius_n memorable_a for_o the_o soft_a sweetness_n of_o his_o verse_n call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o muse_n by_o lipsius_n the_o pure_a writer_n and_o who_o labour_n contain_v the_o best_a precept_n of_o virtue_n say_v heinsuis_fw-fr some_o think_v he_o be_v contemporary_a with_o homer_n other_o that_o he_o live_v a_o hundred_o year_n after_o he_o i_o find_v he_o say_v to_o flourish_v anno_fw-la mundi_fw-la 3140._o vid._n quintil._n instit_n orat_fw-la lib._n 10._o cap._n 1._o p._n 466._o vell._n pâ—tercul_fw-la hist._n lib._n 1._o ......_o voss._n de_fw-fr poet._n graec._n cap._n 2._o p._n 9_o quenstedt_n dial_n p._n 478_o 4._o alcaeus_n a_o famous_a lyric_a poet_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o lesbos_n in_o the_o city_n of_o miâ—ylene_n whence_o now_o the_o whole_a isle_n have_v its_o name_n what_o verse_n of_o his_o be_v leave_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o henricus_n stephanus_n with_o those_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o lyric_n quintilian_n say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v short_a and_o magnificent_a in_o his_o way_n of_o speak_v diligent_a and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n like_o homer_n he_o flourish_v olymp._n 45._o vid._n quenstedt_n dialog_n p._n 433._o quintil._n instit_n orat_fw-la lib._n 10._o cap._n 1._o p._n 468._o 5._o sapph_n a_o excellent_a poetress_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o lesbos_n and_o in_o the_o city_n of_o eraesus_fw-la there_o she_o be_v call_v the_o nine_o lyric_a and_o the_o ten_o muse_n she_o write_v epigram_n elegy_n iambic_n monody_n and_o nine_o book_n of_o lyric_a verse_n and_o be_v the_o invetress_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o verse_n which_o from_o she_o be_v call_v the_o sapphick_n she_o attain_v to_o no_o small_a applause_n in_o her_o contention_n first_o with_o stesichorus_n and_o then_o with_o alcaeus_n she_o be_v say_v to_o flourish_v about_o the_o 46_o olympiad_n voss._n instâ—t_n poet._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 15._o p._n
he_o can_v not_o take_v from_o they_o he_o yield_v neustria_n to_o they_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n without_o privity_n of_o the_o estate_n so_o these_o norman_n call_v it_o normandy_n by_o this_o and_o some_o other_o thing_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o deep_a hatred_n with_o the_o french_a upon_o which_o charles_n fall_v sick_a and_o that_o sickness_n be_v accompany_v with_o a_o distemper_n of_o the_o mind_n through_o jealousy_n conceive_v against_o his_o queen_n richarda_n after_o this_o the_o french_a and_o german_n dispossess_v he_o of_o the_o empire_n and_o give_v it_o to_o arnoul_n and_o the_o french_a reject_v he_o from_o the_o regency_n of_o that_o realm_n substitute_v in_o his_o room_n eude_v or_o odo_n duke_n of_o angiers_n this_o poor_a prince_n depose_v from_o all_o his_o dignity_n abandon_v by_o every_o man_n in_o his_o prosperity_n have_v so_o ill_o provide_v from_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o house_n wherein_o to_o shroud_v he_o banish_v the_o court_n he_o be_v drive_v to_o a_o poor_a village_n in_o suevia_n where_o he_o live_v some_o day_n in_o extreme_a want_n without_o any_o mean_n of_o his_o own_o or_o relief_n â—rom_o any_o man_n in_o the_o end_n he_o die_v neither_o pity_v nor_o lament_v of_o any_o man_n in_o a_o corner_n unknown_a save_v for_o this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o theatre_n of_o so_o extraordinary_a a_o tragedy_n and_o sure_o for_o one_o of_o the_o great_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o to_o die_v without_o house_n without_o bread_n without_o honour_n without_o mourning_n and_o without_o memory_n be_v a_o signal_n instance_n of_o the_o world_n vanity_n and_o inconstancy_n 18._o valerianus_n the_o roman_a emperor_n 211._o after_o he_o have_v reign_v fifteen_o year_n commence_v a_o war_n against_o sapores_fw-la king_n of_o persia_n of_o which_o such_o be_v the_o unfortunate_a success_n that_o the_o emperor_n be_v not_o only_o overthrow_v but_o also_o be_v bring_v alive_a into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n sapores_fw-la carry_v he_o about_o with_o he_o in_o chain_n as_o a_o common_a slave_n and_o join_v derision_n to_o his_o adversity_n he_o make_v he_o his_o footstool_n for_o as_o oft_o as_o he_o mount_v his_o horse_n he_o cause_v the_o miserable_a emperor_n to_o bow_v down_o that_o he_o may_v tread_v upon_o his_o back_n for_o his_o more_o commodious_a ascent_n into_o the_o saddle_n and_o after_o to_o be_v flay_v alive_a 19_o bajazet_n king_n of_o the_o turk_n 58._o for_o his_o fierceness_n be_v surname_v gilderun_v that_o be_v lightning_n a_o prince_n of_o great_a spirit_n and_o who_o for_o ten_o year_n space_n have_v be_v exceed_o fortunate_a in_o his_o great_a enterprise_n this_o great_a monarch_n be_v invade_v by_o tamerlane_n the_o great_a chan_n of_o tartary_n overthrow_v in_o the_o battle_n his_o son_n mustapha_n slay_v and_o he_o himself_o make_v prisoner_n at_o the_o first_o the_o victor_n give_v he_o a_o civil_a reception_n and_o sit_v together_o he_o thus_o say_v to_o he_o o_o chan_n we_o be_v each_o of_o we_o exceed_o indebt_v to_o the_o divine_a bounty_n i_o that_o thus_o lame_a have_v receive_v thence_o a_o empire_n extend_v from_o the_o border_n of_o india_n to_o sebaste_n and_o thou_o who_o from_o the_o same_o hand_n have_v another_o reach_v from_o the_o same_o sebaste_n to_o the_o confine_n of_o hungary_n so_o that_o we_o almost_o part_v the_o world_n itself_o betwixt_o we_o we_o owe_v therefore_o our_o praise_n to_o heaven_n which_o i_o both_o have_v and_o will_v always_o be_v ready_a to_o render_v according_o thou_o possible_o have_v be_v less_o mindful_a and_o of_o a_o more_o ungrateful_a disposition_n and_o therefore_o thou_o be_v bring_v into_o this_o calamity_n but_o let_v that_o pass_v and_o now_o my_o chan_n tell_v i_o free_o and_o true_o what_o thou_o will_v have_v do_v with_o i_o in_o case_n i_o have_v fall_v under_o thy_o power_n bajazet_n who_o be_v of_o a_o â—ierce_a and_o â—aughty_a spirit_n be_v say_v thus_o to_o reply_v have_v the_o god_n give_v unto_o i_o the_o victory_n i_o will_v have_v enclose_v thou_o in_o a_o â—ron_n cage_n and_o carry_v thou_o about_o with_o i_o as_o a_o spectacle_n of_o derision_n to_o all_o man_n tamerlane_n hear_v this_o pass_v the_o same_o sentence_n upon_o he_o three_o year_n almost_o the_o miserable_a creature_n live_v enclose_v in_o this_o manner_n at_o last_o hear_v he_o must_v be_v carry_v into_o tartary_n despair_v then_o to_o obtain_v his_o freedom_n he_o strike_v his_o head_n with_o that_o violence_n against_o the_o bar_n of_o his_o cage_n that_o he_o beat_v his_o brain_n out_o 20._o jugurtha_n be_v a_o great_a and_o powerful_a king_n of_o numidia_n 3â—â—_n have_v long_o withstand_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a arm_n but_o at_o last_o be_v take_v by_o c._n marius_n and_o lead_v in_o triumph_n wherewith_o he_o be_v so_o affect_v that_o he_o begin_v to_o dote_v and_o turn_v foolish_a 345._o after_o the_o triumph_n be_v end_v he_o be_v thrust_v into_o prison_n and_o when_o some_o have_v tear_v off_o his_o clothes_n and_o shirt_n other_o snatch_v at_o the_o rich_a ear-ring_n he_o have_v with_o that_o insolence_n and_o violence_n that_o they_o tear_v off_o together_o with_o it_o the_o tip_n of_o his_o ear_n that_o it_o hang_v by_o at_o last_o thus_o naked_a he_o be_v thrust_v into_o a_o dungeon_n all_o stupid_a discover_v his_o tooth_n as_o one_o betwixt_o grin_v and_o laugh_v jupiter_n say_v he_o how_o cold_a be_v your_o bath_n there_o he_o live_v six_o day_n till_o he_o be_v starve_v to_o death_n in_o a_o miserable_a manner_n 679._o 21._o never_o be_v there_o a_o more_o notable_a example_n of_o the_o vanity_n and_o inconstancy_n of_o all_o earthly_a thing_n than_o in_o the_o earl_n of_o morton_n an._n 1581._o who_o be_v regent_n of_o scotland_n in_o the_o minority_n of_o our_o king_n james_n and_o be_v reverence_v of_o all_o man_n fear_v as_o a_o king_n abound_v in_o wealth_n honour_n and_o multitude_n of_o friend_n and_o follower_n whereas_o not_o long_o after_o he_o be_v forsake_v of_o all_o and_o make_v the_o very_a scorn_n of_o all_o man_n and_o be_v by_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o adversary_n accuse_v condemn_a and_o execute_v at_o edinburgh_n have_v his_o corpse_n leave_v on_o the_o scaffold_n from_o the_o hour_n of_o execution_n to_o sunsetting_a cover_v with_o a_o beggarly_a cloak_n every_o man_n fear_v to_o show_v any_o kindness_n or_o so_o much_o as_o to_o express_v a_o sign_n of_o sorrow_n his_o corpse_n be_v afterward_o carry_v by_o some_o base_a fellow_n to_o the_o common_a place_n of_o burial_n and_o his_o head_n fix_v on_o the_o toll-booth_n 677._o 22._o belisarius_n a_o noble_a and_o famous_a general_n under_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n have_v with_o great_a success_n fight_v many_o battle_n against_o the_o persian_n goth_n and_o vandal_n in_o his_o old_a age_n by_o the_o malice_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o empress_n have_v his_o eye_n put_v out_o and_o fall_v into_o such_o extreme_a want_n that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o beg_v by_o the_o higy-way_n side_n date_fw-la obolum_fw-la belisario_n give_v a_o halfpenny_n to_o poor_a belisarius_n who_o virtue_n raise_v and_o envy_n have_v thus_o make_v blind_a 134._o 23._o king_n william_n the_o second_o on_o the_o morrow_n after_o lammas-day_n hunt_v in_o the_o new_a forest_n of_o hampshire_n in_o a_o place_n call_v chorengham_n be_v unhappy_o slay_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o sport_n for_o sir_n walter_n tyrel_n shoot_v at_o a_o deer_n his_o arrow_n glance_v upon_o a_o tree_n and_o hit_v the_o king_n full_a in_o the_o breast_n who_o hasty_o take_v hold_n of_o so_o much_o of_o the_o arrow_n as_o stick_v out_o of_o his_o body_n break_v it_o off_o and_o with_o one_o only_a groan_n fall_v down_o and_o die_v whereupon_o the_o knight_n and_o most_o of_o the_o king_n follower_n haste_v away_o and_o those_o few_o that_o remain_v lay_v his_o body_n in_o a_o collier_n cart_n which_o be_v draw_v by_o one_o silly_a lean_a beast_n in_o a_o foul_a and_o filthy_a way_n the_o cart_n break_v where_o lie_v the_o spectacle_n of_o worldly_a glory_n both_o pitiful_o gore_v and_o filthy_o bemire_v till_o thus_o draw_v into_o the_o city_n of_o winchester_n on_o the_o morrow_n after_o his_o death_n he_o be_v bury_v under_o a_o plain_a marble_n stone_n 165._o 24._o king_n edward_n ii_o surname_v carnarvan_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o royal_a crown_n and_o dignity_n remain_v with_o henry_n earl_n of_o leicester_n his_o kinsman_n but_o the_o queen_n suspect_v his_o escape_n wrought_v so_o with_o her_o son_n king_n edward_n the_o three_o that_o by_o his_o commandment_n the_o king_n be_v deliver_v thence_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o thomas_n of_o gurney_n and_o john_n maltravers_n knight_n who_o bring_v he_o from_o kenelworth_n to_o the_o castle_n of_o corffe_n from_o thence_o to_o bristol_n
county_n of_o warwick_n esquire_n he_o live_v with_o the_o say_v mary_n in_o one_o house_n full_a fifty_o two_o year_n and_o in_o all_o that_o time_n never_o bury_v man_n woman_n nor_o child_n though_o they_o be_v sometime_o twenty_o in_o household_n he_o have_v issue_n by_o the_o say_v mary_n five_o son_n and_o seven_o daughter_n the_o say_v john_n be_v mayor_n of_o the_o town_n 1559._o and_o again_o anno_fw-la 1572._o the_o say_v mary_n live_v to_o ninety_o seven_o year_n and_o depart_v the_o eight_o of_o december_n 1611._o she_o do_v see_v before_o her_o departure_n of_o her_o child_n and_o child_n child_n and_o their_o child_n to_o the_o number_n of_o one_o hundred_o forty_o and_o two_o 20._o in_o st._n innocent_n churchyard_n 3._o in_o the_o city_n of_o paris_n be_v to_o be_v see_v the_o epitaph_n of_o yoland_n baily_n widow_n to_o mounsieur_fw-fr dennis_n capel_n a_o proctor_n at_o the_o chastelet_n which_o do_v show_v that_o she_o have_v live_v eighty_o four_o year_n and_o may_v have_v see_v 288._o verstegan_n say_v 295_o of_o her_o child_n and_o child_n child_n she_o die_v the_o seventeen_o of_o april_n 1514._o imagine_v how_o she_o have_v be_v trouble_v to_o call_v they_o by_o a_o proper_a denomination_n that_o be_v distant_a from_o she_o in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o degree_n 21._o in_o markshal_n church_n in_o essex_n on_o mrs._n honywoods_n tomb_n be_v this_o inscription_n here_o lie_v the_o body_n of_o mary_n water_n the_o daughter_n and_o coheir_n of_o robert_n water_n of_o lenham_n in_o kent_n esquire_n wife_n of_o robert_n honywood_n of_o charing_n in_o kent_n esquire_n her_o only_a husband_n who_o have_v at_o her_o decease_n lawful_o descend_v from_o she_o 367._o sixteen_o of_o her_o own_o body_n 114_o grandchild_n 228._o in_o the_o three_o generation_n and_o nine_o in_o the_o four_o she_o live_v a_o most_o pious_a life_n and_o in_o a_o christian_a manner_n die_v here_o at_o markshal_n in_o the_o ninety_o three_o year_n of_o her_o age_n and_o in_o the_o forty_o four_o of_o her_o widowhood_n may_v 11._o 1620._o 22._o dame_n esther_n temple_n backinghamshire_n daughter_n to_o miles_n sands_n esquire_n be_v bear_v at_o latmos_n in_o buckinghamshire_n and_o be_v marry_v to_o sir_n thomas_n temple_n of_o stow_n baronet_n she_o have_v four_o son_n and_o nine_o daughter_n which_o live_v to_o be_v marry_v and_o so_o exceed_o multiply_v that_o this_o lady_n see_v seven_o hundred_o extract_v from_o her_o body_n reader_n i_o speak_v within_o compass_n and_o have_v leave_v myself_o a_o reserve_n have_v buy_v the_o truth_n hereof_o by_o a_o wager_n i_o lose_v say_v dr._n fuller_n beside_o there_o be_v a_o new_a generation_n of_o marriageable_a female_n just_a at_o her_o death_n have_v the_o offspring_n of_o this_o lady_n be_v contract_v into_o one_o place_n they_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v people_v a_o city_n of_o a_o competent_a proportion_n though_o her_o issue_n be_v not_o so_o long_o in_o succession_n as_o broad_a in_o extent_n i_o confess_v very_o many_o of_o her_o descendant_n die_v before_o death_n the_o lady_n temple_n die_v anno_fw-la 1656._o 〈◊〉_d 23._o john_n henry_n and_o thomas_n palmer_n be_v the_o son_n of_o edward_n palmer_n esquire_n in_o sussex_n it_o happen_v that_o their_o mother_n be_v a_o full_a fortnight_n inclusive_o in_o labour_n be_v on_o whitsunday_n deliver_v of_o john_n her_o elder_a son_n on_o the_o sunday_n follow_v of_o henry_n her_o second_o son_n and_o the_o sunday_n next_o after_o of_o thomas_n her_o three_o son_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v common_o call_v superfoetation_n usual_a in_o other_o creature_n but_o rare_a in_o woman_n the_o cause_n whereof_o we_o leave_v to_o the_o disquisition_n of_o physician_n these_o three_o be_v knight_v for_o their_o valour_n and_o success_n as_o in_o their_o nativity_n 542._o 24._o another_o example_n of_o superfoetation_n i_o will_v set_v down_o for_o the_o story_n sake_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1584._o die_v the_o noble_a lord_n philip_n lewis_n of_o hirshorne_n at_o his_o mansion_n house_n in_o the_o palatinate_n three_o mile_n from_o heydelberg_n he_o leave_v no_o heir_n but_o his_o lady_n be_v with_o child_n his_o kindred_n forthwith_o enter_v upon_o the_o rent_n and_o royalty_n and_o to_o gain_v the_o more_o full_a and_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o they_o soon_o after_o the_o death_n of_o her_o lord_n they_o pluck_v from_o she_o waste_v the_o key_n of_o all_o private_a place_n and_o that_o not_o without_o violence_n the_o better_a to_o enable_v they_o for_o the_o search_n they_o intend_v this_o outrage_n redouble_v the_o grief_n of_o the_o poor_a lady_n so_o that_o within_o few_o day_n after_o she_o fall_v in_o travel_n and_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n but_o dead_a and_o want_v the_o skull_n now_o be_v the_o next_o heir_n of_o the_o decease_a noblemam_n exceed_v jocund_a as_o have_v attain_v to_o their_o utmost_a hope_n and_o therefore_o now_o use_v the_o estate_n as_o their_o own_o but_o it_o please_v god_n as_o out_o of_o a_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o a_o son_n to_o that_o desolate_a and_o disconsolate_a widow_n for_o though_o she_o be_v not_o speedy_o deliver_v of_o he_o after_o the_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o she_o remain_v somewhat_o big_a after_o her_o delivery_n suspect_v nothing_o but_o that_o it_o be_v some_o preternatural_a humour_n or_o some_o disease_n that_o be_v remain_v in_o her_o body_n she_o therefore_o consult_v the_o physician_n who_o all_o thought_n any_o thing_n rather_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o her_o disease_n than_o that_o in_o the_o leaâ—â—_n they_o suspect_v a_o second_o birth_n so_o long_o after_o the_o â—irst_n they_o therefore_o advise_v she_o to_o go_v to_o the_o bath_n by_o the_o rhine_n she_o according_o do_v as_o a_o sad_a and_o comfortless_a widow_n attend_v only_o with_o one_o maid_n come_v thither_o july_n 1584._o where_n it_o so_o fall_v out_o she_o find_v augustus_n the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n together_o with_o the_o princess_n his_o wiâ—e_n as_o also_o many_o other_o prince_n and_o their_o lady_n by_o which_o mean_v all_o lodging_n be_v so_o foretaken_v up_o that_o she_o can_v not_o find_v entertainment_n in_o any_o inn_n especial_o be_v not_o know_v of_o what_o quality_n she_o be_v come_v thither_o with_o so_o private_a a_o retinue_n as_o a_o single_a maid_n at_o last_o discover_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o place_n who_o she_o be_v and_o her_o last_o misfortune_n not_o without_o some_o difficulty_n she_o procure_v lodging_n in_o his_o house_n for_o that_o night_n wherein_o she_o come_v thither_o but_o that_o very_a night_n when_o it_o be_v the_o ten_o week_n from_o her_o former_a delivery_n it_o please_v god_n to_o send_v she_o in_o her_o affliction_n and_o among_o stranger_n a_o lovely_a boy_n the_o fame_n of_o which_o come_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o illustrious_a prince_n who_o be_v then_o in_o town_n the_o elector_n of_o mentz_n make_v she_o a_o noble_a provision_n for_o her_o lie_v in_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n also_o send_v she_o by_o way_n of_o present_a one_o thousand_o dollar_n also_o all_o the_o rent_n and_o royalty_n before_o seize_v upon_o be_v restore_v to_o this_o lawful_a heir_n of_o her_o husband_n and_o child_n of_o she_o who_o also_o be_v yet_o alive_a say_v câ—spar_n bauhinâ—s_n 215._o superfoetation_n be_v by_o the_o distant_a birth_n of_o divers_a not_o raâ—ely_o confirm_v a_o dutch_a woman_n in_o southwark_n some_o twenty_o year_n since_o have_v invite_v divers_a of_o her_o neighbour_n to_o her_o upsitting_n find_v herself_o not_o well_o on_o a_o sudden_a and_o rise_v from_o the_o table_n be_v forthwith_o bring_v to_o bed_n of_o another_o this_o fall_n on_o a_o time_n into_o our_o discourse_n one_o than_o present_v report_v that_o the_o like_v befall_v a_o sister_n of_o he_o who_o three_o month_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o her_o first_o son_n be_v deliver_v of_o a_o second_o chap._n xxvi_o of_o the_o strange_a agility_n and_o nimbleness_n of_o some_o and_o their_o wonderful_a feat_n homer_n in_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o activity_n of_o meriones_n call_v he_o the_o dancer_n in_o which_o art_n he_o be_v so_o famous_a that_o he_o be_v know_v not_o only_o among_o the_o greek_n but_o to_o the_o trojan_n also_o his_o enemy_n probable_o because_o that_o in_o time_n of_o battle_n he_o make_v show_v of_o a_o extraordinary_a quickness_n and_o nimbleness_n of_o body_n which_o he_o have_v acquire_v unto_o himself_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o art_n some_o of_o these_o who_o follow_v though_o they_o want_v a_o homer_n to_o recommend_v they_o to_o posterity_n have_v excel_v not_o only_o meriones_n in_o point_n of_o agility_n but_o have_v attain_v the_o utmost_a of_o what_o a_o humane_a body_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v capable_a of_o acquire_v 1._o among_o those_o show_n 586._o which_o be_v present_v to_o the_o people_n
never_o more_o be_v see_v till_o more_o be_v there_o again_o 13._o in_o fabius_n vrsinus_n a_o child_n but_o of_o eleven_o year_n of_o age_n 14._o there_o be_v so_o rare_a a_o mixture_n of_o invention_n and_o memory_n that_o he_o can_v unto_o five_o or_o six_o several_a person_n at_o the_o same_o time_n dictate_v the_o word_n and_o matter_n of_o so_o many_o several_a epistle_n some_o serious_a some_o jocular_a all_o of_o different_a argument_n return_v after_o every_o short_a period_n from_o the_o last_o to_o the_o first_o and_o so_o in_o order_n and_o in_o the_o conclusion_n every_o epistle_n shall_v be_v so_o close_o proper_a and_o coherent_a as_o if_o it_o alone_o have_v be_v intend_v history_n 14._o philip_n de_fw-fr comines_n knight_n and_o lord_n of_o argènton_n privy_a counsellor_n to_o lewis_n the_o eleven_o king_n of_o france_n be_v a_o person_n of_o those_o rare_a and_o quick_a part_n that_o he_o often_o indict_v at_o one_o time_n to_o four_o secretary_n several_a letter_n of_o weighty_a affair_n with_o as_o great_a facility_n and_o readiness_n as_o if_o he_o have_v but_o one_o matter_n in_o hand_n 349._o 15._o anthony_n perenot_n cardinal_n granvel_n be_v of_o so_o nimble_a a_o wit_n that_o he_o sometime_o tire_v five_o secretary_n at_o once_o with_o dictate_v letter_n to_o they_o and_o that_o in_o several_a tongue_n for_o he_o understand_v seven_o language_n exact_o none_o of_o that_o age_n surpass_v he_o for_o eloquence_n he_o be_v bishop_n of_o arras_n at_o twenty_o four_o year_n of_o age_n and_o have_v audience_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o where_o he_o make_v a_o quick_a and_o elegant_a oration_n hâ—â—shire_n 16._o sir_n thomas_n lakes_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o parish_n of_o s._n michael_n in_o southampton_n and_o through_o several_a under_o office_n at_o last_o prefer_v secretary_n of_o estate_n to_o king_n james_n incredible_a his_o dexterity_n in_o dispatch_n who_o at_o the_o same_o time_n will_v indite_v write_v discourse_n more_o exact_o than_o most_o man_n can_v several_o perform_v they_o man_n resemble_v he_o to_o one_o of_o the_o ship_n royal_a of_o queen_n elizabeth_n call_v the_o swiftsure_n such_o his_o celerity_n and_o solidity_n in_o all_o affair_n he_o fall_v at_o last_o for_o the_o fault_n of_o other_o into_o the_o king_n displeasure_n yet_o even_o then_o when_o out_v of_o his_o secretary_n place_n king_n james_n give_v he_o this_o public_a eulogy_n in_o open_a court_n that_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o state_n fit_a to_o serve_v the_o great_a prince_n in_o europe_n 168._o 17._o for_o vigour_n and_o quickness_n of_o spirit_n i_o take_v it_o that_o caius_n caesar_n dictatour_n go_v beyond_o all_o man_n beside_o i_o have_v hear_v it_o report_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o write_v to_o read_v to_o indite_v letter_n and_o withal_o to_o give_v audience_n to_o suitor_n and_o hear_v their_o cause_n all_o at_o one_o time_n and_o be_v employ_v as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v in_o so_o great_a and_o important_a affair_n he_o ordinary_o indict_v letter_n to_o four_o secretary_n at_o once_o and_o when_o he_o be_v free_v from_o other_o great_a business_n he_o will_v other_o while_n find_v seven_o of_o they_o work_v at_o one_o time_n 18._o henricus_fw-la ab_fw-la here_o be_v mention_n a_o young_a man_n of_o fourteen_o year_n of_o age_n 131._o who_o use_v to_o dictate_v to_o four_o of_o his_o schoolfellow_n four_o different_a verse_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n make_v a_o five_o himself_o he_o be_v call_v the_o youth_n with_o the_o great_a memory_n he_o afterward_o apply_v himself_o to_o physic_n wherein_o he_o be_v a_o practitioner_n say_v he_o this_o year_n 1630._o 90._o 19_o it_o be_v say_v of_o adrian_n the_o emperor_n that_o he_o use_v to_o write_v dictate_v hear_v other_o discourse_n and_o talk_v with_o other_o at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o that_o he_o so_o comprehend_v all_o public_a account_n that_o every_o diligent_a master_n of_o a_o family_n understand_v not_o so_o well_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o own_o private_a house_n 2.167_o 20._o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o have_v occasion_n to_o send_v a_o messenger_n to_o the_o emperor_n maximilian_n about_o a_o business_n that_o require_v haste_n he_o think_v none_o more_o â—it_a for_o this_o employment_n than_o mr._n thomas_n woolsey_n than_o his_o chaplain_n he_o call_v he_o give_v he_o his_o errand_n and_o bid_v he_o make_v all_o the_o speed_n he_o can_v woolsey_n depart_v from_o the_o king_n at_o richmond_n about_o noon_n and_o by_o next_o morning_n be_v get_v to_o dover_n and_o from_o thence_o by_o noon_n next_o day_n be_v come_v to_o calis_n and_o by_o night_n be_v with_o the_o emperor_n to_o who_o declare_v his_o message_n and_o have_v a_o present_a dispatch_n he_o ride_v that_o night_n back_o to_o calis_n and_o the_o night_n follow_v come_v to_o the_o court_n at_o richmond_n the_o next_o morning_n he_o present_v himself_o before_o the_o king_n who_o blame_v he_o for_o not_o be_v go_v the_o matter_n require_v haste_n to_o who_o woolsey_n answer_v that_o he_o have_v be_v with_o the_o emperor_n dispatch_v the_o business_n and_o show_v the_o emperor_n letter_n the_o king_n wonder_v much_o at_o his_o speed_n bestow_v present_o upon_o he_o the_o deanery_n of_o lincoln_n and_o soon_o after_o make_v he_o his_o almoner_n this_o be_v the_o first_o rise_v of_o that_o afterwards_o great_a prelate_n cardinal_n woolsey_n chap._n xxix_o of_o the_o fatness_n and_o vnwieldiness_n of_o some_o man_n and_o the_o lightness_n of_o the_o body_n of_o other_o erasmus_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o gordii_fw-la aâ—dag_n that_o whereas_o other_o nation_n be_v use_v to_o make_v choice_n of_o their_o king_n for_o some_o real_a excellency_n or_o virtue_n they_o have_v in_o they_o above_o other_o these_o people_n have_v a_o custom_n to_o advance_v he_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o their_o kingdom_n who_o be_v the_o fat_a and_o most_o corpulent_a that_o can_v be_v find_v perhaps_o be_v of_o a_o peaceable_a disposition_n of_o themselves_o they_o will_v have_v their_o prince_n who_o they_o can_v no_o otherwise_o restrain_v to_o be_v clog_v at_o least_o with_o fetter_n of_o fiesh_n lest_o they_o shall_v prove_v over_o active_a and_o more_o stir_v than_o be_v conduce_v to_o their_o quiet_n i_o know_v not_o what_o ease_n can_v be_v expect_v from_o he_o who_o be_v become_v a_o burden_n to_o himself_o as_o some_o of_o the_o follow_a person_n be_v 1._o zacutus_n speak_v of_o a_o young_a man_n who_o be_v grow_v to_o that_o huge_a thickness_n and_o fatness_n 416._o that_o he_o can_v scarce_o move_v himself_o much_o less_o be_v he_o able_a to_o go_v or_o set_v one_o step_v forward_o he_o continual_o sit_v in_o a_o chair_n oftentimes_o he_o be_v oppress_v with_o that_o difficulty_n of_o breathe_v that_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v choke_v he_o be_v in_o perpetual_a fear_n of_o be_v suffocate_v or_o that_o he_o shall_v speedy_o die_v of_o a_o apoplexy_n convulsion_n asthma_n or_o syncope_n how_o he_o be_v afterward_o cure_v by_o zacutus_n himself_o may_v be_v see_v in_o that_o observation_n of_o his_o cite_v in_o the_o margin_n 2._o polyeuctus_n sphettius_fw-la be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a corpulency_n 42._o he_o one_o time_n make_v a_o long_a oration_n among_o the_o athenian_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o war_n with_o king_n philip_n of_o macedon_n in_o the_o speak_n of_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o heat_n and_o his_o own_o fat_a he_o have_v frequent_a recourse_n to_o a_o bottle_n of_o water_n which_o he_o have_v about_o he_o for_o that_o purpose_n when_o he_o have_v end_v photion_n rise_v up_o and_o my_o master_n say_v he_o be_v it_o fit_a to_o give_v credit_n to_o this_o man_n concern_v the_o management_n of_o a_o war_n what_o think_v you_o will_v become_v of_o he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o battle_n when_o his_o helmet_n and_o breastplate_n be_v on_o see_v he_o be_v in_o such_o danger_n of_o death_n with_o the_o bare_a labour_n of_o speak_v 3._o dionysius_n the_o son_n of_o that_o clearchus_n who_o be_v the_o first_o tyrant_n in_o heraclea_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o voluptuous_a life_n 242._o and_o excessive_a feed_n become_v so_o corpulent_a that_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o fat_n he_o be_v press_v with_o difficulty_n of_o breathe_v and_o in_o a_o continual_a fear_n of_o suffocation_n whereupon_o his_o physician_n appoint_v that_o as_o oft_o as_o he_o fall_v into_o any_o profound_a sleep_n they_o shall_v prick_v his_o side_n and_o belly_n with_o very_o long_a and_o sharp_a needle_n he_o feel_v nothing_o while_o they_o pass_v through_o the_o fat_a but_o when_o they_o touch_v upon_o the_o sensible_a flesh_n than_o he_o awake_v to_o such_o as_o demand_v justice_n he_o give_v answer_n oppose_v a_o chest_n betwixt_o he_o and_o they_o to_o cover_v
and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o abbey_n church_n there_o 1093._o 21._o titus_n fullonius_n of_o bononia_n in_o the_o censorship_n of_o claudius_n the_o emperor_n the_o year_n be_v exact_o reckon_v on_o purpose_n to_o prevent_v all_o fraud_n be_v find_v to_o have_v live_v above_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n and_o l._n tertulla_n of_o arminium_n in_o the_o censorship_n of_o vespasian_n be_v find_v to_o have_v live_v one_o hundred_o thirty_o seven_o year_n 22_o franciscus_n alvarez_n say_v that_o he_o see_v albuna_fw-la marc._n chief_a bishop_n of_o aethiopia_n 961._o be_v then_o of_o the_o age_n of_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n 23._o there_o come_v a_o man_n of_o bengala_n to_o the_o portugal_n in_o the_o east_n indies_n who_o be_v three_o hundred_o thirty_o five_o year_n old_a the_o age_a man_n of_o the_o country_n testify_v that_o they_o have_v hear_v their_o ancestor_n speak_v of_o his_o great_a age_n though_o he_o be_v not_o book_n learn_v yet_o be_v he_o a_o speak_a chronicle_n of_o the_o forepast_a time_n his_o tooth_n have_v sometime_o fall_v out_o yet_o other_o come_v up_o in_o their_o room_n for_o this_o his_o miraculous_a age_n the_o sultan_n of_o cambaia_n have_v allow_v he_o a_o pension_n to_o live_v on_o which_o whas_fw-ge continue_v by_o the_o portugal_n governor_n there_o when_o they_o have_v dispossess_v the_o sultan_n aforesaid_a 24._o johannes_n de_fw-fr temporibus_fw-la or_o john_n of_o time_n so_o call_v because_o of_o the_o sundry_a age_n he_o live_v in_o he_o be_v armour-bearer_n to_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a by_o who_o he_o be_v also_o make_v knight_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a temperance_n sobriety_n and_o contentment_n of_o mind_n in_o his_o condition_n of_o life_n reside_v partly_o in_o germany_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o partly_o in_o france_n live_v unto_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n conrade_n and_o die_v at_o the_o age_n of_o three_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o and_o one_o year_n anno_fw-la 1128_o 1146_o say_v fulgosus_n and_o may_v well_o be_v reckon_v as_o a_o miracle_n of_o nature_n 25._o that_o which_o be_v write_v by_o monsieur_n besanneera_o a_o french_a gentleman_n in_o the_o relation_n of_o captain_n laudonneireis_n second_o voyage_n to_o florida_n be_v very_o strange_a and_o not_o unworthy_a to_o be_v set_v down_o at_o large_a our_o man_n say_v he_o regard_v the_o age_n of_o their_o paracoussy_n or_o lord_n of_o the_o country_n begin_v to_o question_v with_o he_o thereabouts_o whereunto_o he_o make_v answer_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o live_v original_a from_o whence_o five_o generation_n be_v descend_v show_v they_o withal_o another_o old_a man_n which_o far_o exceed_v he_o in_o age_n and_o this_o man_n be_v his_o father_n who_o seem_v rather_o a_o anatomy_n than_o a_o live_a body_n for_o his_o sinew_n his_o vein_n and_o artery_n his_o bone_n and_o other_o part_n appear_v so_o clear_o through_o his_o skin_n that_o a_o man_n may_v easy_o tell_v they_o and_o discern_v they_o one_o from_o another_o also_o his_o age_n be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o good_a man_n have_v lose_v his_o sight_n and_o can_v not_o speak_v one_o only_a word_n without_o exceed_v great_a pain_n mounseur_fw-fr d'_fw-fr ottigny_n have_v see_v so_o strange_a a_o sight_n turn_v to_o the_o young_a of_o these_o two_o old_a man_n pray_v he_o to_o vouchsafe_v to_o answer_v to_o that_o which_o he_o demand_v touch_v his_o age_n than_o call_v he_o a_o company_n of_o indian_n and_o strike_v twice_o upon_o his_o thigh_n and_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o two_o of_o they_o he_o show_v by_o sign_n that_o these_o two_o be_v his_o son_n again_o strike_v upon_o their_o thigh_n he_o show_v he_o other_o not_o so_o old_a which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o two_o first_o and_o thus_o continue_v he_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n to_o the_o five_o generation_n but_o though_o this_o old_a man_n have_v his_o father_n alive_a more_o old_a than_o himself_o and_o that_o both_o their_o hair_n be_v as_o white_a as_o be_v possible_a yet_o it_o be_v tell_v they_o that_o they_o may_v yet_o live_v thirty_o or_o forty_o year_n more_o by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n though_o the_o young_a of_o they_o both_o be_v not_o less_o than_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n old_a 26._o guido_n bonatus_fw-la a_o astronomer_n 1098._o and_o a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n say_v he_o see_v a_o man_n who_o name_n be_v richard_n in_o the_o year_n 1223_o who_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o soldier_n under_o charlemagne_n and_o have_v now_o live_v to_o the_o four_o hundred_o year_n of_o his_o age_n 27._o that_o be_v a_o rarity_n which_o be_v recite_v by_o thuanus_n 342._o that_o emanuel_n demetrius_n a_o man_n of_o obscure_a birth_n and_o breed_n live_v one_o hundred_o and_o three_o year_n his_o wife_n be_v age_v ninety_o and_o nine_o she_o have_v be_v marry_v to_o he_o seventy_o five_o year_n the_o one_o supervive_v the_o other_o but_o three_o hour_n and_o be_v both_o bury_v together_o at_o delft_n 103._o 28._o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o casubi_n the_o man_n be_v of_o good_a stature_n 155._o something_o tawny_a the_o people_n in_o these_o part_n live_v long_o sometime_o above_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n and_o they_o who_o retire_v behind_o the_o mountain_n live_v yet_o long_o chap._n xxxi_o of_o the_o memorable_a old_a age_n of_o some_o and_o such_o as_o have_v not_o find_v such_o sensible_a decay_n therein_o as_o other_o the_o philosopher_n cleanthes_n be_v one_o time_n reproach_v with_o his_o old_a age_n i_o will_v fain_o be_v go_v say_v he_o but_o when_o i_o consider_v that_o i_o be_o every_o way_n in_o health_n and_o well_o dispose_v either_o for_o read_v or_o write_v then_o again_o i_o be_o content_v to_o stay_v this_o man_n be_v so_o free_a from_o the_o common_a infirmity_n of_o age_n that_o he_o have_v nothing_o whereof_o to_o accuse_v he_o the_o like_a vegeteness_n and_o sufficiency_n both_o in_o body_n and_o mind_n as_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o affair_n by_o a_o rare_a indulgence_n of_o nature_n be_v sometime_o grant_v to_o extremity_n of_o age._n 1._o sir_n walter_n raleigh_n 166._o in_o his_o discovery_n of_o guiana_n report_v that_o the_o king_n of_o aromaia_n be_v a_o hundred_o and_o ten_o year_n old_a come_v in_o a_o morning_n on_o foot_n to_o he_o from_o his_o house_n which_o be_v fourteen_o english_a mile_n and_o return_v on_o foot_n the_o same_o day_n 2._o buchanan_n in_o his_o scottish_a history_n 166._o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o first_o book_n speak_v of_o the_o orcades_n name_n one_o laurence_n who_o dwell_v in_o one_o of_o those_o island_n marry_v a_o wife_n after_o he_o be_v one_o hundred_o year_n of_o age_n and_o more_o and_o that_o when_o he_o be_v sevenscore_n year_n old_a he_o doubt_v not_o to_o go_v a_o fish_n alone_o in_o his_o little_a boat_n though_o in_o a_o rough_a and_o tempestuous_a sea_n 3._o sigismundus_n polcastrus_fw-la a_o physician_n and_o philosopher_n at_o milan_n 539._o read_v there_o fifty_o year_n in_o his_o old_a age_n he_o bury_v four_o son_n in_o a_o short_a time_n at_o seventy_o year_n age_n he_o marry_v again_o and_o by_o this_o second_o wife_n have_v three_o son_n the_o elder_a of_o which_o call_v antonius_n he_o see_v dignify_v with_o a_o degree_n in_o both_o law_n jerome_n another_o of_o his_o son_n have_v his_o cap_n set_v on_o his_o head_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o age_a father_n who_o tremble_v and_o weep_v for_o joy_n not_o long_o after_o which_o the_o old_a man_n die_v age_v ninety_o four_o year_n 27â—_n 4._o to_o speak_v nothing_o faith_n platerus_n but_o what_o be_v yet_o fresh_a in_o memory_n and_o whereof_o there_o be_v many_o witness_n my_o father_n thomas_n platerus_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o my_o mother_n his_o first_o wife_n anno_fw-la 1572._o and_o the_o 73d_o year_n of_o his_o age_n marry_v a_o second_o time_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o ten_o year_n he_o have_v six_o child_n by_o she_o two_o son_n and_o four_o daughter_n the_o young_a of_o the_o daughter_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o 81st_o year_n of_o his_o age_n two_o year_n before_o he_o die_v who_o if_o he_o be_v now_o alive_a in_o this_o year_n 1614_o will_v be_v age_v 115_o year_n and_o will_v have_v a_o granddaughter_n of_o one_o year_n old_a by_o thomas_n his_o son_n and_o which_o be_v memorable_a betwixt_o two_o of_o his_o son_n i_o foelix_n be_v bear_v anno_fw-la 1536._o and_o thomas_n 1574._o the_o distance_n betwixt_o we_o be_v thirty_o eight_o year_n and_o yet_o this_o brother_n of_o i_o to_o who_o i_o may_v have_v be_v grandfather_n be_v all_o gray_a and_o seem_v elder_a than_o myself_o possible_o because_o he_o be_v get_v when_o my_o father_n be_v strike_v in_o year_n 48._o 5._o m._n valerius_n
he_o not_o that_o he_o may_v not_o die_v but_o that_o he_o may_v not_o die_v that_o unheard_a of_o and_o cruel_a death_n caesar_n astonish_v at_o the_o form_n of_o this_o unusual_a cruelty_n command_v forthwith_o that_o the_o boy_n shall_v be_v dismiss_v his_o service_n and_o be_v at_o liberty_n all_o the_o glass_n of_o that_o curious_a workmanship_n to_o be_v break_v in_o his_o presence_n and_o the_o fishpond_n to_o be_v fill_v up_o for_o say_v he_o i_o will_v take_v from_o pollio_n all_o future_a occasion_n of_o fall_v into_o such_o precipitant_a eversion_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o of_o destroy_v his_o servant_n hereafter_o in_o so_o cruel_a a_o manner_n who_o how_o base_a of_o birth_n soever_o yet_o be_v a_o man_n be_v of_o more_o value_n than_o all_o the_o glass_n and_o vessel_n of_o the_o world_n 17._o lysimachus_n be_v displease_v with_o his_o friend_n telesphorus_n the_o rhodian_a ira_fw-la cause_v his_o ear_n and_o nose_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o then_o have_v enclose_v he_o in_o a_o cage_n he_o feed_v he_o there_o as_o a_o strange_a and_o unusual_a creature_n his_o maim_a face_n have_v make_v he_o lose_v all_o humane_a resemblance_n hunger_n and_o filth_n which_o his_o body_n have_v contract_v be_v there_o leave_v in_o its_o own_o dung_n his_o exulcerate_v side_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o straitness_n of_o his_o enclosure_n these_o make_v he_o appear_v a_o foul_a and_o frightful_a spectacle_n to_o all_o that_o look_v upon_o he_o and_o be_v thus_o make_v a_o monster_n by_o his_o punishment_n he_o be_v also_o deprive_v of_o all_o pity_n 18._o attilius_n regulus_n be_v prisoner_n at_o carthage_n 47._o be_v by_o they_o shut_v up_o into_o a_o dungeon_n whereinto_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o glimpse_n of_o light_n enter_v a_o long_a time_n after_o he_o be_v hasty_o bring_v into_o the_o forum_n or_o market_n place_n and_o lay_v right_o against_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o scorch_a sun_n his_o eyelid_n both_o the_o upper_a and_o the_o nether_a be_v turn_v and_o tie_v so_o fast_o that_o he_o can_v not_o close_v they_o but_o hold_v his_o eye_n stare_v against_o the_o sun_n the_o torment_n keep_v he_o in_o that_o case_n and_o never_o suffer_v he_o to_o sleep_v till_o he_o have_v end_v his_o day_n in_o that_o miserable_a torture_n the_o news_n of_o his_o death_n be_v bring_v to_o rome_n the_o gentleman_n of_o carthage_n that_o be_v prisoner_n there_o be_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o senate_n deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o son_n of_o regulus_n who_o shut_v they_o into_o a_o press_n set_v all_o over_o with_o long_a and_o sharp_a point_a nail_n where_o they_o be_v never_o suffer_v to_o sleep_v but_o stand_v and_o watch_v be_v force_v to_o recompense_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o life_n with_o that_o of_o their_o own_o 19_o a_o irish_a friar_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o carmelites_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o 202._o charge_v the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n with_o heinous_a crime_n as_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o destroy_v the_o king_n and_o usurp_v the_o crown_n show_v the_o time_n the_o place_n and_o other_o circumstance_n of_o the_o whole_a plot_n but_o the_o duke_n call_v to_o his_o answer_n so_o clear_v himself_o at_o least_o give_v such_o colour_n of_o clear_v that_o the_o accuser_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o custody_n of_o john_n holland_n the_o king_n be_v half_a brother_n till_o a_o day_n appoint_v for_o further_a trial_n the_o night_n before_o which_o day_n the_o say_a lord_n holland_n and_o sir_n henry_n green_n be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v to_o this_o friar_n and_o put_v a_o cord_n about_o his_o neck_n tie_v the_o other_o end_n about_o his_o privy_a member_n and_o after_o hang_v he_o up_o from_o the_o ground_n lay_v a_o stone_n upon_o his_o belly_n with_o the_o weight_n whereof_o his_o back_n bone_n burst_v asunder_o thereby_o put_v he_o to_o a_o most_o torment_a death_n a_o act_n not_o more_o inhuman_a than_o unadvised_a for_o though_o it_o take_v away_o the_o accuser_n yet_o it_o make_v the_o accusation_n more_o suspicious_a 20._o bâ—ssus_n be_v the_o perfect_a of_o bactria_n under_o darius_n king_n of_o persia_n 239._o who_o when_o his_o master_n have_v fight_v three_o battle_n unfortunate_o with_o alexander_n find_v he_o in_o his_o flight_n bind_v he_o and_o have_v mortal_o wound_v he_o leave_v he_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o his_o enemy_n then_o in_o pursuit_n the_o traitor_n afterward_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o alexander_n who_o to_o make_v he_o a_o example_n to_o late_a posterity_n cause_v the_o top_n of_o two_o tree_n grow_v over_o against_o each_o other_o to_o be_v bend_v down_o together_o with_o a_o mighty_a force_n and_o his_o limb_n to_o be_v tie_v fast_o to_o they_o both_o which_o do_v the_o tree_n upon_o the_o sudden_a be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n and_o thus_o the_o body_n of_o the_o miserable_a wretch_n upon_o their_o part_n be_v rend_v in_o sunder_o this_o kind_n of_o punishment_n the_o greek_n call_v disphondonem_fw-la 7._o 21._o francis_n ravillac_n bear_v in_o angoulesme_fw-fr by_o profession_n a_o lawyer_n be_v that_o infamous_a villain_n who_o stab_v to_o the_o heart_n the_o most_o illustrious_a henry_n the_o four_o king_n of_o france_n for_o which_o he_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o rack_n the_o twenty_o five_o of_o may_n and_o have_v sentence_n of_o death_n pass_v upon_o he_o the_o twenty_o seven_o day_n and_o his_o execution_n according_a to_o it_o which_o be_v on_o this_o manner_n he_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o prison_n in_o his_o shirt_n with_o a_o torch_n of_o two_o pound_n weight_n light_v in_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o knife_n wherewith_o he_o have_v murder_v the_o king_n chain_v to_o the_o other_o and_o then_o he_o be_v set_v upright_o in_o a_o tumbril_n or_o dungcart_n in_o this_o mâ—nner_n he_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o greve_n where_o there_o be_v a_o strong_a scaffold_n build_v at_o his_o come_n up_o to_o the_o scaffold_n he_o cross_v himself_o a_o sign_n that_o he_o die_v a_o papist_n than_o he_o be_v bind_v unto_o a_o engine_n of_o wood_n make_v like_o unto_o s._n andrew_n cross_n which_o do_v his_o hand_n with_o the_o knife_n chain_v unto_o it_o be_v put_v into_o a_o furnace_n then_o flame_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n wherein_o it_o be_v in_o a_o most_o terrible_a manner_n consume_v at_o which_o he_o cast_v forth_o horrible_a cry_n like_o one_o torment_v in_o hell_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o confess_v any_o thing_n after_o which_o the_o executioner_n have_v make_v pincer_n red_a hot_a in_o the_o same_o furnace_n they_o do_v pinch_v his_o pap_n the_o brawn_n of_o his_o arm_n and_o thigh_n the_o calf_n of_o his_o leg_n with_o other_o fleshy_a part_n of_o his_o body_n pull_v out_o collop_n of_o flesh_n and_o burn_v they_o before_o his_o face_n than_o they_o pour_v into_o those_o wound_n scald_a oil_n rosin_n pitch_n and_o brimstone_n melt_v together_o after_o which_o they_o do_v set_v a_o hard_a roundel_n of_o clay_n upon_o his_o navel_n have_v a_o hole_n in_o the_o midst_n into_o which_o they_o pour_v melt_v lead_n he_o roar_v out_o most_o horrible_o yet_o he_o reveal_v nothing_o but_o to_o make_v the_o last_o act_n of_o his_o tragedy_n equal_a in_o torment_n to_o the_o rest_n they_o cause_v four_o strong_a horse_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o tear_v his_o body_n in_o piece_n where_o be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v his_o last_o torment_n he_o be_v again_o question_v but_o will_v not_o reveal_v any_o thing_n and_o so_o die_v without_o speak_v one_o word_n of_o god_n but_o his_o flesh_n and_o joint_n be_v so_o strong_o knit_v together_o as_o those_o four_o horse_n can_v not_o in_o a_o long_a time_n dismember_v he_o but_o one_o of_o they_o faint_v a_o gentleman_n who_o be_v present_a mount_v upon_o a_o mighty_a strong_a horse_n alight_v and_o tie_v he_o to_o one_o of_o this_o wretch_n member_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o cut_v the_o flesh_n under_o his_o arm_n and_o thigh_n with_o a_o sharp_a razor_n by_o which_o mean_v his_o body_n be_v the_o easy_a tear_v in_o piece_n which_o do_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o people_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o pull_v his_o dismember_a carcase_n out_o of_o the_o executioner_n hand_n which_o they_o drag_v up_o and_o down_o through_o the_o dirt_n and_o cut_v off_o the_o flesh_n with_o their_o knife_n the_o bone_n which_o remain_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n and_o there_o burn_v the_o ash_n be_v scatter_v in_o the_o wind_n be_v hold_v unworthy_a of_o earth_n burial_n by_o the_o same_o sentence_n all_o his_o good_n be_v declare_v forfeit_a to_o the_o king_n it_o be_v also_o ordain_v that_o the_o house_n where_o he_o have_v be_v bear_v shall_v be_v beat_v down_o a_o recompense_n give_v to_o the_o
the_o quantity_n of_o two_o hundred_o pound_n weight_n her_o urine_n be_v thin_a and_o of_o like_a consistence_n with_o water_n in_o which_o there_o swim_v above_o something_o like_o â—lakes_n of_o snow_n and_o which_o be_v observe_v equal_o wonderful_a in_o this_o profusion_n of_o water_n wherein_o she_o have_v continue_v for_o divers_a day_n she_o vehement_o abhor_v all_o kind_n of_o drink_n when_o i_o persuade_v she_o to_o it_o lest_o she_o shall_v whole_o melt_v into_o urine_n she_o thereupon_o hate_v i_o weep_v and_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o physician_n that_o attend_v she_o for_o call_v i_o to_o his_o assistance_n there_o be_v with_o we_o the_o excellent_a benedictus_fw-la averrhinus_fw-la a_o famous_a physician_n in_o the_o city_n also_o io._n jacobus_n baldinus_fw-la a_o physician_n of_o great_a reputation_n both_o in_o the_o city_n and_o the_o world_n the_o physician_n in_o ordinary_a to_o the_o nunnery_n in_o campo_n martio_n wherein_o she_o abide_v and_o yet_o this_o nun_n in_o a_o few_o day_n after_o recover_v after_o two_o month_n she_o fall_v into_o a_o absolute_a suppression_n of_o urine_n burn_v with_o extraordinary_a thirst_n when_o i_o then_o attend_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o ordinary_a physician_n and_o that_o she_o have_v make_v no_o water_n in_o fourteen_o day_n at_o last_o with_o the_o use_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o turpentine_n she_o void_a urine_n copious_o with_o a_o matter_n in_o it_o resemble_v sand_n and_o chalk_n 20._o the_o end_n of_o maximinus_n the_o tyrant_n be_v thus_o describe_v by_o eusebius_n subcis_fw-la have_v stay_v in_o the_o house_n while_o his_o army_n be_v abroad_o and_o hide_v himself_o in_o his_o privy_a chamber_n and_o closet_n he_o be_v strike_v throughout_o all_o his_o body_n with_o a_o strange_a and_o unknown_a disease_n so_o that_o he_o throw_v himself_o upon_o the_o ground_n transpierce_v with_o grief_n vex_v with_o the_o cruel_a twinge_n of_o torment_n and_o overwhelm_v with_o a_o wolvish_a hunger_n that_o can_v never_o be_v satisfy_v all_o his_o flesh_n be_v take_v with_o a_o secret_a fire_n send_v from_o heaven_n so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v burn_v and_o come_v by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o be_v turn_v to_o ash_n there_o be_v no_o more_o any_o shape_n of_o man_n to_o be_v see_v in_o he_o nothing_o be_v leave_v but_o a_o carcase_n of_o bone_n all_o dry_a and_o as_o it_o be_v broil_v insomuch_o that_o they_o who_o attend_v he_o in_o that_o case_n give_v out_o that_o his_o body_n be_v as_o a_o sepulchre_n in_o which_o stink_a carcase_n the_o soul_n be_v bury_v the_o heat_n increase_v within_o the_o marrow_n â—his_v eye_n fall_v out_o of_o his_o head_n so_o that_o he_o utter_o lose_v his_o sight_n be_v in_o this_o miserable_a state_n he_o confess_v himself_o take_v call_v for_o death_n and_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v the_o just_a recompense_n of_o his_o fury_n and_o insolence_n against_o christ_n he_o drive_v his_o soul_n out_o of_o that_o infest_a den_n wherein_o it_o be_v detain_v joseph_n 21._o antiochus_n the_o son_n of_o demetrius_n as_o he_o return_v from_o persia_n be_v smite_v with_o a_o remediless_a pain_n in_o his_o bowel_n intolerable_a torment_n in_o all_o his_o inward_a part_n his_o body_n breed_v abundance_n of_o worm_n which_o issue_v out_o from_o the_o same_o so_o that_o he_o rot_v above_o ground_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o intolerable_a stink_n of_o his_o putrefied_a body_n no_o man_n can_v endure_v to_o come_v near_o he_o nor_o be_v he_o himself_o able_a to_o endure_v that_o noisome_a smell_n that_o proceed_v from_o he_o so_o that_o he_o end_v his_o life_n in_o much_o misery_n 137._o 22._o schenckius_n tell_v of_o a_o certain_a melancholy_a rustic_a who_o always_o when_o the_o moon_n be_v combust_v make_v verse_n but_o the_o combustion_n be_v over_o about_o two_o day_n he_o utter_v not_o one_o learnrd_n word_n he_o tell_v also_o of_o a_o woman_n who_o fall_v into_o a_o disease_n familiar_o speak_v latin_n who_o yet_o so_o soon_o as_o she_o be_v cure_v know_v not_o a_o word_n of_o that_o tongue_n 23._o anno_fw-la dom._n 654._o in_o the_o eleven_o year_n of_o constance_n the_o emperor_n 535._o it_o rain_v ash_n at_o constantinople_n fire_n fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o a_o most_o grievous_a plague_n follow_v for_o three_o month_n in_o the_o summer_n a_o good_a and_o evil_a angel_n do_v visible_o appear_v to_o all_o man_n walk_v round_o the_o city_n the_o evil_a angel_n seem_v to_o carry_v a_o hunt_a spear_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o look_v how_o oft_o he_o strike_v with_o that_o upon_o the_o door_n of_o any_o man_n house_n by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o good_a angel_n so_o many_o corpse_n be_v find_v in_o that_o same_o house_n the_o day_n follow_v 2._o 24._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o lysâ—machus_n the_o abderitae_n be_v infect_v with_o a_o new_a and_o strange_a disease_n the_o manner_n of_o it_o be_v thus_o first_o a_o violent_a and_o burn_a fever_n universal_o seize_v they_o upon_o the_o seven_o day_n after_o they_o bleed_v at_o nose_n very_o copious_o or_o other_o of_o they_o fall_v into_o a_o exceed_a sweat_n and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o fever_n but_o a_o ridiculous_a affection_n be_v leave_v upon_o their_o mind_n for_o they_o all_o fall_v to_o act_v of_o tragedy_n they_o thunder_v out_o lambick_n loud_a as_o they_o can_v especial_o euripides_n his_o andromeda_n and_o the_o part_n of_o perseus_n therein_o so_o that_o the_o city_n be_v full_a of_o these_o pale_a and_o extenuate_v actor_n cry_v up_o and_o down_o the_o street_n o_o love_v thou_o tyrant_n over_o god_n and_o man_n and_o such_o like_a this_o dotage_n last_v till_o winter_n and_o sharp_a cold_a put_v a_o end_n to_o it_o the_o occasion_n of_o all_o be_v this_o archelaus_n a_o famous_a tragedian_n have_v in_o summer_n represent_v andromedae_n and_o in_o the_o theatre_n they_o have_v get_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o fever_n and_o these_o representation_n remain_v in_o their_o mind_n after_o their_o recovery_n chap._n xxxvi_o of_o the_o different_a and_o unusual_a way_n by_o which_o some_o man_n have_v come_v to_o their_o death_n the_o indian_a king_n of_o mexico_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o his_o coronation_n 34._o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o garment_n all_o paint_a over_o with_o skull_n and_o dead_a man_n bone_n those_o rude_a people_n intend_v to_o admonish_v he_o in_o his_o new_a sovereignty_n of_o his_o own_o mortality_n and_o we_o read_v of_o joseph_n of_o arimathaea_n that_o he_o have_v his_o tomb_n in_o his_o garden_n certain_o it_o be_v to_o season_v his_o pleasure_n there_o with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o own_o frailty_n it_o will_v be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o expect_v death_n in_o every_o place_n and_o in_o every_o condition_n see_v there_o be_v none_o that_o be_v privilege_v against_o his_o approach_n by_o various_a accident_n the_o rich_a and_o poor_a promiscuous_o perish_v and_o so_o do_v the_o young_a and_o old_a sometime_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o race_n to_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o christ_n john_n overran_a peter_n the_o young_a and_o strong_a make_v more_o haste_n to_o the_o tomb_n than_o the_o age_a and_o weak_a for_o the_o great_a creator_n have_v plant_v we_o round_o with_o death_n and_o the_o way_n to_o it_o be_v such_o and_o so_o many_o as_o mock_v the_o prudence_n and_o best_a foresight_n of_o the_o wise_a among_o mortality_n to_o evade_v they_o 1._o charles_n the_o second_o 362._o king_n of_o navarre_n have_v waste_v his_o spirit_n with_o voluptuousness_n and_o luxury_n in_o his_o old_a age_n fall_v into_o a_o lethargy_n or_o else_o a_o palsy_n and_o therefore_o to_o comfort_v his_o benumb_a limb_n he_o be_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o physician_n sew_v up_o in_o a_o sheet_n steep_v in_o aqua_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la the_o chirurgeon_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o sew_v the_o sheet_n want_v a_o knife_n to_o cut_v off_o the_o thread_n whereupon_o he_o take_v up_o the_o wax_n candle_n that_o stand_v by_o he_o to_o burn_v it_o off_o but_o the_o flame_n run_v by_o the_o thread_n catch_v hold_v of_o the_o sheet_n in_o a_o instant_n which_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o aqua_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la burn_v with_o such_o violence_n that_o notwithstanding_o all_o endeavour_n the_o age_a king_n miserable_o expire_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o flame_n this_o fall_v out_o anno_fw-la 1386._o 2._o the_o emperor_n jovinian_a 119._o successor_n to_o julian_n the_o apostate_n be_v come_v to_o dadastana_n that_o border_v on_o bythinia_n and_o galatia_n lay_v in_o a_o chamber_n that_o be_v new_o plaster_v with_o lime_n upon_o the_o wall_n where_o his_o head_n be_v surcharge_v with_o a_o venomous_a vapour_n call_v on_o and_o increase_v by_o a_o fire_n of_o charcoal_n make_v in_o the_o room_n he_o be_v find_v that_o night_n sti_v in_o his_o bed_n be_v in_o the_o three_o
it_o he_o return_v to_o life_n to_o the_o admiration_n of_o all_o that_o be_v present_a he_o declare_v several_a strange_a and_o prodigious_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v see_v and_o know_v during_o all_o that_o time_n that_o he_o have_v remain_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a 11._o one_o of_o the_o noble_a family_n of_o the_o tatoricdi_n 564._o be_v seize_v with_o the_o plague_n in_o burgundy_n be_v suppose_v to_o die_v thereof_o be_v put_v into_o a_o cofâ—â—n_n to_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o his_o ancestor_n which_o be_v distant_a from_o that_o place_n some_o four_o german_a mile_n night_n come_v on_o the_o corpse_n be_v dispose_v into_o a_o barn_n and_o there_o attend_v by_o some_o rustic_n these_o perceive_v a_o great_a quantity_n of_o fresh_a blood_n to_o drain_v through_o the_o chink_n of_o the_o coffin_n whereupon_o they_o open_v it_o and_o find_v that_o the_o body_n be_v wound_v by_o a_o nail_n that_o be_v drive_v into_o the_o shoulder_n through_o the_o coffin_n and_o that_o the_o wound_n be_v much_o tear_v by_o the_o jog_v of_o the_o chariot_n he_o be_v carry_v in_o but_o withal_o they_o discover_v that_o the_o natural_a heat_n have_v not_o leave_v his_o breast_n they_o take_v he_o out_o lay_v he_o before_o the_o fire_n he_o recover_v as_o out_o of_o a_o deep_a sleep_n ignorant_a of_o all_o that_o have_v pass_v he_o afterward_o marry_v a_o wife_n by_o who_o he_o have_v a_o daughter_n marry_v afterward_o to_o huldericus_n a_o psirt_n from_o his_o daughter_n come_v sigismundus_n a_o psirt_n chief_a pastor_n of_o st._n mary_n church_n in_o basil._n chap._n xl._o of_o such_o who_o after_o death_n have_v concern_v themselves_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o their_o friend_n and_o relation_n the_o platonist_n speak_v of_o some_o soul_n that_o after_o they_o be_v depart_v from_o their_o body_n they_o have_v yet_o a_o strange_a hanker_a after_o they_o whereupon_o it_o be_v that_o they_o haunt_v the_o dormitory_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o keep_v about_o the_o place_n where_o their_o body_n lie_v inter_v and_o be_v therefore_o call_v by_o the_o philosopher_n body-lover_n i_o know_v not_o under_o what_o restraint_n soul_n be_v when_o once_o separate_v from_o their_o body_n nor_o what_o privilege_n some_o of_o they_o have_v above_o other_o but_o if_o the_o follow_a relation_n be_v true_a some_o of_o these_o here_o speak_v of_o have_v be_v as_o mindful_a of_o their_o friend_n and_o family_n as_o other_o be_v affect_v to_o the_o body_n they_o have_v before_o desert_v 602._o ludovicus_n adolisius_fw-la lord_n of_o immola_fw-la send_v a_o secretary_n of_o he_o upon_o earnest_a business_n to_o ferrara_n in_o which_o journey_n he_o be_v meet_v by_o one_o on_o horseback_n attire_v like_o a_o huntsman_n with_o a_o hawk_n upon_o his_o fist_n who_o salute_v he_o by_o his_o name_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o entreat_v his_o son_n lodowick_n to_o meet_v he_o in_o that_o very_a place_n the_o next_o day_n at_o the_o same_o hour_n to_o who_o he_o will_v discover_v certain_a thing_n of_o no_o mean_a consequence_n which_o much_o concern_v he_o and_o his_o estate_n the_o secretary_n return_v and_o reveal_v this_o to_o his_o lord_n at_o first_o he_o will_v scarce_o give_v credit_n to_o his_o report_n and_o jealous_a withal_o that_o it_o may_v be_v some_o train_n lay_v to_o entrap_v his_o life_n he_o send_v another_o in_o his_o stead_n to_o who_o the_o same_o spirit_n appear_v in_o the_o shape_n aforesaid_a and_o seem_v much_o to_o lament_v his_o son_n dissidence_n to_o who_o if_o he_o have_v come_v in_o person_n he_o will_v have_v relate_v strange_a thing_n which_o threaten_v his_o estate_n and_o the_o mean_n how_o to_o prevent_v they_o yet_o desire_v he_o to_o recommend_v he_o to_o his_o son_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o after_o twenty_o two_o year_n one_o month_n and_o one_o day_n prefix_v he_o shall_v loose_v the_o government_n of_o that_o city_n which_o he_o then_o possess_v and_o so_o he_o vanish_v it_o happen_v just_a at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o spirit_n have_v predict_v notwithstanding_o his_o great_a care_n and_o providence_n that_o philip_n duke_n of_o milan_n the_o same_o night_n besiege_v the_o city_n and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o ice_n it_o be_v then_o a_o great_a frost_n past_o the_o moat_n and_o with_o scale_a ladder_n scale_v the_o wall_n surprise_v the_o city_n and_o take_v lodowick_n prisoner_n he_o be_v in_o league_n with_o philip_n and_o therefore_o fear_v no_o harm_n from_o he_o 2._o two_o wealthy_a merchant_n 772._o travel_v through_o the_o taurine_a hill_n into_o france_n upon_o the_o way_n meet_v with_o a_o man_n of_o more_o than_o humane_a stature_n who_o thus_o say_v to_o he_o salute_v my_o brother_n lewis_n sforza_n and_o deliver_v he_o this_o letter_n from_o i_o they_o be_v amaze_v and_o ask_v who_o he_o be_v he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v galeacius_n sforza_n and_o immediate_o vanish_v out_o of_o sight_n they_o make_v haste_n to_o milan_n and_o deliver_v the_o duke_n letter_n wherein_o be_v thus_o write_v o_o o_o o_o lewis_n take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o for_o the_o venetian_n and_o french_a will_v unite_v to_o thy_o ruin_n and_o to_o deprive_v thy_o posterity_n of_o their_o estate_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v deliver_v i_o 3000_o guilder_n i_o will_v endeavour_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v reconcile_v thy_o unhappy_a fate_n may_v be_v avert_v and_o this_o i_o hope_v to_o perform_v if_o thou_o shall_v not_o refuse_v what_o i_o have_v request_v farewell_o the_o subscription_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o galeacius_n thy_o brother_n this_o be_v laugh_v at_o by_o most_o as_o a_o fiction_n but_o not_o long_o after_o the_o duke_n be_v dispossess_v of_o his_o government_n and_o take_v prisoner_n by_o lewis_n the_o twelve_o king_n of_o france_n thus_o far_o bernard_n arulnus_fw-la in_o first_o section_n of_o the_o history_n of_o milan_n who_o also_o be_v a_o eye_n witness_n of_o what_o have_v pass_v 3._o caesar_n baronius_n tell_v that_o there_o be_v a_o entire_a friendship_n betwixt_o michael_n mercatus_n the_o elder_a 132._o and_o marsilius_n ficinus_fw-la and_o this_o friendship_n be_v the_o strong_a betwixt_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o mutual_a agreement_n in_o their_o study_n and_o a_o addictedness_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o plato_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o these_o two_o discourse_v together_o as_o they_o use_v of_o the_o state_n of_o man_n after_o death_n according_a to_o plato_n opinion_n and_o there_o be_v extant_a a_o learned_a epistle_n of_o marsilius_n to_o michael_n mercatus_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_n but_o when_o their_o disputation_n and_o discourse_n be_v draw_v out_o somewhat_o long_o they_o shut_v it_o up_o with_o this_o firm_a agreement_n that_o which_o soever_o of_o they_o two_o shall_v first_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n if_o it_o may_v be_v shall_v ascertain_v the_o survivor_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o other_o life_n and_o whether_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a or_o not_o this_o agreement_n be_v make_v and_o mutual_o swear_v unto_o they_o depart_v in_o a_o short_a time_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o while_n michael_n mercatus_n be_v one_o morning_n early_o at_o his_o study_n upon_o the_o sudden_a he_o hear_v the_o noise_n of_o a_o horse_n upon_o the_o gallop_n and_o then_o stop_v at_o his_o door_n withal_o he_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o marsilius_n his_o friend_n cry_v to_o he_o o_o michael_n o_o michael_n those_o thing_n be_v true_a they_o be_v true_a michael_n wonder_v to_o hear_v his_o friend_n voice_n rose_z up_z and_o open_v the_o casement_n he_o see_v the_o backside_n of_o he_o who_o he_o have_v hear_v in_o white_a and_o gallop_v away_o upon_o a_o white_a horse_n he_o call_v after_o he_o marsilius_n marsilius_n and_o follow_v he_o with_o his_o eye_n but_o he_o soon_o vanish_v out_o of_o sight_n he_o amaze_v at_o this_o extraordinary_a accident_n very_o solicitous_o inquire_v if_o any_o thing_n have_v happen_v to_o marsilius_n who_o then_o live_v at_o florence_n where_o he_o also_o breathe_v his_o last_o and_o he_o find_v upon_o strict_a enquiry_n that_o he_o die_v at_o that_o very_a time_n wherein_o he_o be_v thus_o hear_v and_o see_v by_o he_o 4._o we_o read_v in_o the_o life_n of_o john_n chrysostom_n of_o basiliscus_n 61._o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n comana_n the_o same_o who_o with_o lucianus_n a_o priest_n of_o antioch_n suffer_v martyrdom_n under_o maximianus_n the_o emperor_n that_o he_o appear_v to_o st._n chrysostom_n in_o his_o exile_n and_o say_v brother_n john_n be_v of_o good_a heart_n and_o courage_n for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v be_v together_o also_o that_o before_o this_o he_o have_v appear_v to_o the_o priest_n of_o that_o church_n and_o say_v prepare_v a_o place_n for_o our_o brother_n john_n for_o he_o be_v to_o come_v present_o and_o that_o these_o thing_n
the_o snow_n lie_v thick_a upon_o the_o ground_n and_o find_v some_o footstep_n he_o pursue_v they_o till_o he_o overtake_v the_o priest_n who_o he_o seize_v and_o find_v his_o purse_n upon_o he_o he_o tie_v he_o therefore_o to_o the_o tail_n of_o his_o horse_n and_o so_o drag_v he_o to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o be_v punish_v his_o sentence_n be_v to_o be_v throw_v into_o a_o cauldron_n of_o boil_a oil_n which_o be_v according_o execute_v on_o january_n 20._o 1656._o 275._o 16._o a_o soldier_n in_o the_o army_n of_o king_n pyrrhus_n be_v slay_v a_o dog_n which_o he_o have_v can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v entice_v from_o the_o dead_a body_n but_o the_o king_n pass_v by_o he_o fawn_v upon_o he_o as_o it_o be_v crave_v help_n at_o his_o hand_n whereupon_o the_o king_n cause_v all_o his_o army_n to_o march_v by_o in_o order_n and_o when_o the_o murderer_n come_v the_o dog_n slay_v fierce_o upon_o they_o and_o then_o fawn_v upon_o the_o king_n those_o soldier_n be_v hereupon_o examine_v confess_v the_o fact_n and_o be_v hang_v 284._o 17._o a_o locksmith_n young_a and_o give_v to_o luxury_n kill_v both_o his_o parent_n with_o pistol_n out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o enjoy_v their_o money_n and_o estate_n have_v commit_v this_o horrible_a murder_n he_o go_v present_o to_o a_o cobbler_n and_o there_o buy_v he_o a_o pair_n of_o shoe_n leave_v behind_o his_o old_a and_o tear_a one_o which_o the_o cobler_n boy_n throw_v under_o his_o seat_n which_o he_o sit_v upon_o some_o hour_n after_o the_o door_n of_o the_o house_n where_o the_o slay_v be_v be_v command_v by_o the_o magistrate_n to_o be_v open_v where_o be_v â—ound_v the_o dead_a body_n which_o the_o son_n so_o lively_o lament_v that_o no_o man_n have_v the_o least_o suspicion_n of_o he_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o so_o great_a a_o villainy_n but_o it_o fall_v out_o by_o accident_n that_o the_o cobbler_n have_v observe_v some_o spot_n of_o blood_n upon_o the_o shoe_n leave_v with_o he_o and_o it_o be_v note_v that_o the_o son_n have_v more_o money_n about_o he_o than_o he_o use_v to_o have_v the_o magistrate_n move_v with_o these_o thing_n put_v the_o man_n into_o prison_n who_o soon_o confess_v the_o fact_n and_o receive_v the_o punishment_n worthy_a of_o his_o crime_n this_o be_v by_o the_o relation_n of_o luther_n at_o regimont_n in_o borussia_n anno_fw-la 1450._o 586._o 18._o in_o mets_n a_o city_n of_o lorain_n the_o executioner_n of_o the_o city_n in_o the_o night_n and_o absence_n of_o the_o master_n get_v privy_o into_o the_o cellar_n of_o a_o merchant_n house_n where_o he_o first_o slay_v the_o maid_n who_o be_v send_v by_o her_o mistress_n to_o fetch_v some_o wine_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o slay_v the_o mistress_n who_o wonder_v at_o her_o maid_n stay_v come_v to_o see_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n this_o do_v he_o fall_v to_o rifle_v chest_n and_o cabinet_n the_o merchant_n upon_o his_o return_n find_v the_o horrible_a murder_n and_o plunder_v of_o his_o house_n with_o a_o soul_n full_a of_o trouble_n and_o grief_n complain_v to_o the_o senate_n and_o when_o there_o be_v divers_a discourse_n about_o the_o murder_n the_o executioner_n have_v also_o put_v himself_o in_o the_o court_n with_o the_o crowd_n and_o murmur_v out_o such_o word_n as_o these_o that_o see_v there_o have_v be_v frequent_a brawl_n betwixt_o the_o merchant_n and_o his_o wife_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o tragedy_n in_o his_o house_n and_o say_v he_o be_v he_o in_o my_o hand_n i_o will_v soon_o extort_v as_o much_o from_o he_o by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a word_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o merchant_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o be_v in_o a_o most_o cruel_a manner_n torture_v by_o this_o executioner_n though_o innocent_a confess_v himself_o the_o murderer_n and_o so_o be_v condemn_v to_o a_o horrible_a death_n which_o he_o suffer_v according_o now_o be_v the_o executioner_n secure_a and_o seem_v to_o be_v free_v of_o all_o danger_n when_o the_o wakeful_a justice_n of_o god_n discover_v his_o villainy_n for_o he_o want_v money_n have_v pawn_v a_o silver_n bowl_n to_o a_o jew_n who_o find_v upon_o it_o the_o coat_n of_o arm_n of_o the_o merchant_n new_o execute_v send_v it_o to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o with_o notice_n that_o the_o merchant_n coat_n be_v upon_o it_o whereupon_o the_o executioner_n be_v immediate_o cast_v into_o prison_n and_o examine_v by_o torture_n how_o he_o come_v by_o that_o cup_n he_o there_o confess_v all_o as_o it_o have_v be_v do_v by_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a murderer_n thus_o the_o innocency_n of_o the_o merchant_n be_v discover_v and_o the_o executioner_n have_v the_o due_a punishment_n of_o his_o wickedness_n 19_o ibycus_n the_o poet_n 441._o be_v set_v upon_o by_o thief_n in_o hope_n of_o prey_n and_o see_v their_o knife_n at_o his_o throat_n he_o call_v to_o some_o crane_n which_o he_o see_v then_o fly_v over_o his_o head_n that_o they_o will_v revenge_v his_o death_n these_o murderer_n afterward_o sit_v in_o the_o marketplace_n a_o flock_n of_o crane_n again_o fly_v over_o they_o upon_o which_o say_v one_o of_o they_o behold_v the_o revenger_n of_o ibycus_n this_o say_n be_v catch_v up_o by_o some_o present_a they_o be_v suspect_v of_o his_o murder_n examine_v by_o torture_n confess_v the_o fact_n and_o be_v execute_v 20._o certain_a gentleman_n in_o denmark_n 303_o be_v on_o a_o evening_n together_o in_o a_o stove_n fall_v out_o among_o themselves_o and_o from_o word_n fall_v to_o blow_n the_o candle_n be_v put_v out_o in_o this_o blind_a fray_n one_o of_o they_o be_v stab_v by_o a_o poniard_n now_o the_o deed-doer_n be_v unknown_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o number_n although_o the_o gentleman_n accuse_v a_o pursuivant_n of_o the_o king_n for_o it_o who_o be_v one_o of_o they_o in_o the_o stove_n christernus_fw-la the_o second_o than_o king_n to_o find_v out_o the_o homicide_n cause_v they_o all_o to_o come_v together_o in_o the_o stove_n and_o stand_v round_o about_o the_o dead_a corpse_n he_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v one_o after_o another_o lay_v their_o right_a hand_n on_o the_o slay_a gentleman_n naked_a breast_n swear_v they_o have_v not_o kill_v he_o the_o gentleman_n do_v so_o and_o no_o sign_n appear_v to_o witness_v against_o they_o the_o pursuivant_n only_o remain_v who_o condemn_v before_o in_o his_o own_o conscience_n go_v first_o of_o all_o and_o kiss_v the_o dead_a man_n â—eet_a but_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o his_o breast_n the_o blood_n gush_v forth_o in_o great_a abundance_n both_o out_o of_o his_o wound_n and_o nostril_n so_o that_o urge_v by_o this_o evident_a accusation_n he_o confess_v the_o murder_n and_o by_o the_o king_n own_o sentence_n be_v immediate_o behead_v hereupon_o arise_v that_o practice_n which_o be_v now_o ordinary_a in_o many_o place_n of_o find_v out_o unknown_a murder_n which_o by_o the_o admirable_a power_n of_o god_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n reveal_v either_o by_o the_o bleed_a of_o the_o corpse_n or_o the_o open_n of_o its_o eye_n or_o some_o other_o extraordinary_a sign_n as_o daily_a experience_n teach_v 21._o sir_n walter_n smyth_n of_o shirford_n in_o warwickshire_n 38._o be_v grow_v a_o age_a man_n at_o the_o death_n of_o his_o wife_n consider_v of_o a_o marriage_n â—or_a richard_n his_o son_n and_o heir_n then_o at_o man_n estate_n to_o that_o end_n make_v his_o mind_n know_v to_o mr._n thomas_n chetwin_n of_o ingestre_n in_o staffordshire_n who_o entertain_v the_o motion_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o dorothy_n his_o daughter_n be_v content_v to_o give_v 500_o l._n with_o she_o but_o no_o soon_o have_v the_o old_a knight_n see_v the_o young_a lady_n but_o he_o become_v a_o suitor_n for_o himself_o proffer_v 500_o l._n for_o she_o beside_o as_o good_a a_o jointure_n as_o she_o shall_v have_v by_o his_o son_n have_v the_o match_n go_v forward_o this_o so_o wrought_v upon_o chetwin_n that_o he_o effectual_o persuade_v his_o daughter_n and_o the_o marriage_n ensue_v according_o it_o be_v not_o long_o ever_o her_o affection_n wander_v she_o give_v entertainment_n to_o one_o william_n robinson_n of_o drayton_n basset_n a_o gentleman_n of_o twenty_o two_o year_n of_o age_n and_o be_v impatient_a of_o all_o that_o may_v hinder_v her_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o she_o contrive_v how_o to_o be_v rid_v of_o her_o husband_n have_v corrupt_v her_o wait_a gentlewoman_n and_o a_o groom_n of_o the_o stable_a she_o resolve_v by_o their_o help_n and_o the_o assistance_n of_o robinson_n to_o strangle_v he_o in_o his_o bed_n and_o though_o robinson_n come_v not_o the_o design_a night_n she_o no_o whit_n stagger_v in_o her_o resolution_n for_o watch_v her_o husband_n till_o he_o be_v
fall_v a_o sleep_n she_o call_v in_o her_o complice_n and_o cast_v a_o long_a towel_n about_o his_o neck_n cause_v the_o groom_n to_o lie_v upon_o he_o to_o keep_v he_o from_o struggle_v whilst_o herself_o and_o the_o maid_n strain_v the_o towel_n stop_v his_o breath_n have_v thus_o dispatch_v the_o work_n they_o carry_v he_o into_o another_o room_n where_o a_o close_a stool_n be_v place_v upon_o which_o they_o set_v he_o a_o hour_n after_o the_o maid_n and_o groom_n be_v get_v silent_o away_o to_o palliate_v the_o business_n she_o make_v a_o outcry_n in_o the_o house_n wring_v her_o hand_n pull_v her_o hair_n and_o weep_v extreme_o pretend_v that_o miss_v he_o some_o time_n out_o of_o bed_n she_o go_v to_o see_v what_o the_o matter_n be_v and_o find_v he_o in_o that_o posture_n by_o these_o feign_a show_n of_o sorrow_n she_o prevent_v all_o suspicion_n of_o his_o violent_a death_n and_o not_o long_o after_o go_v to_o london_n set_v so_o high_a a_o value_n upon_o her_o beauty_n that_o robinson_n become_v neglect_v but_o within_o two_o year_n follow_v this_o woeful_a deed_n of_o darkness_n be_v bring_v to_o light_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o groom_n before_o mention_v be_v entertain_v with_o mr._n richard_n smyth_n son_n and_o heir_n to_o the_o murder_a knight_n and_o attend_v he_o to_o coventry_n with_o divers_z other_z servants_z become_v so_o sensible_a of_o his_o villainy_n when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o cup_n that_o out_o of_o good_a nature_n he_o take_v his_o master_n aside_o and_o upon_o his_o knee_n beseech_v his_o forgiveness_n for_o act_v in_o the_o murder_n of_o his_o father_n declare_v all_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o whereupon_o mr._n smyth_n discreet_o give_v he_o good_a word_n but_o wish_v some_o other_o he_o trust_v to_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v not_o escape_v when_o he_o have_v sleep_v and_o better_o consider_v what_o may_v be_v the_o issue_n thereof_o notwithstanding_o which_o direction_n he_o flee_v away_o with_o his_o master_n best_a horse_n and_o haste_v present_o into_o wales_n attempt_v to_o go_v beyond_o sea_n but_o be_v hinder_v by_o contrary_a wind_n after_o three_o essay_n to_o launch_v out_o be_v so_o happy_o pursue_v by_o mr._n smyth_n who_o spare_v no_o cost_n in_o send_v to_o several_a port_n that_o he_o be_v find_v out_o and_o bring_v prisoner_n to_o warwick_n as_o be_v also_o the_o lady_n and_o her_o gentlewoman_n all_o of_o they_o with_o great_a boldness_n deny_v the_o fact_n and_o the_o groom_n most_o impudent_o charge_v mr._n smyth_n with_o endeavour_n of_o corrupt_v to_o accuse_v the_o lady_n his_o mother-in-law_n false_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v get_v her_o jointure_n but_o upon_o his_o arreignment_n smite_v with_o the_o apprehension_n of_o his_o guilt_n he_o public_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o stout_o justify_v what_o he_o have_v so_o say_v to_o be_v true_a to_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lady_n and_o her_o maid_n who_o at_o first_o with_o much_o seem_a confidence_n plead_v their_o innocency_n till_o at_o length_n see_v the_o particular_a circumstance_n thus_o discover_v they_o both_o confess_v the_o fact_n for_o which_o have_v judgement_n to_o die_v the_o lady_n be_v burn_v at_o a_o stake_n near_o the_o hermitage_n on_o woolvey_n heath_n towards_o the_o side_n of_o shirford_n lordship_n where_o the_o country_n people_n to_o this_o day_n show_v the_o place_n and_o the_o groom_n with_o the_o maid_n suffer_v death_n at_o warwick_n this_o be_v about_o the_o three_o year_n of_o queen_n mary_n reign_n it_o be_v may_v the_o 15.1_o mariae_fw-la that_o sir_n welter_n murder_n so_o happen_v the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o little_a world_n the_o second_o book_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o imagination_n or_o fantasy_n and_o the_o force_n of_o it_o in_o some_o person_n when_o deprave_a by_o melancholy_a or_o otherwise_o imagination_n the_o work_n of_o fancy_n say_v dr._n fuller_n oftentimes_o produce_v real_a effect_n and_o this_o he_o confirm_v by_o a_o pleasant_a instance_n than_o some_o of_o these_o that_o follow_v fuller_n 1._o a_o gentleman_n have_v lead_v a_o company_n of_o child_n into_o the_o field_n beyond_o their_o wont_a walk_n and_o they_o be_v now_o weary_a cry_v to_o he_o to_o carry_v they_o the_o gentleman_n not_o able_a to_o carry_v they_o all_o relieve_v himself_o with_o this_o device_n he_o say_v he_o will_v provide_v they_o horse_n to_o ride_v home_o with_o and_o furnish_v himself_o and_o they_o with_o gelding_n out_o of_o the_o next_o hedge_n the_o success_n be_v say_v my_o author_n that_o mount_v fancy_n put_v metal_n into_o their_o leg_n and_o they_o come_v cheerful_o home_o 34._o 2._o there_o be_v one_o who_o fall_v into_o a_o vain_a imagination_n that_o he_o be_v perpetual_o freeze_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o very_a dog-day_n continual_o sit_v near_o the_o fire_n cry_v out_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v warm_a unless_o his_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v set_v on_o fire_n and_o whereas_o by_o stealth_n he_o will_v cast_v himself_o into_o the_o fire_n he_o be_v bind_v in_o chain_n in_o a_o seat_n near_o the_o fire_n where_o he_o sit_v night_n and_o day_n not_o able_a to_o sleep_v by_o reason_n of_o this_o foolish_a fancy_n when_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o friend_n be_v in_o vain_a i_o take_v this_o course_n for_o his_o cure_n i_o wrap_v he_o in_o sheepskin_n from_o head_n to_o foot_n the_o wool_n be_v upon_o they_o which_o i_o have_v well_o wet_v with_o aqua_fw-la vitæ_fw-la and_o thus_o dress_v i_o set_v he_o at_o once_o all_o on_o fire_n he_o burn_v thus_o for_o half_a a_o hour_n when_o dance_v and_o leap_v he_o cry_v out_o he_o be_v now_o well_o and_o rather_o too_o hot_a by_o this_o mean_v his_o former_a fancy_n vanish_v and_o he_o in_o a_o few_o day_n be_v perfect_o well_o 36._o 3._o a_o noble_a person_n in_o portugal_n fall_v into_o this_o melancholy_a imagination_n that_o he_o continual_o cry_v out_o god_n will_v never_o pardon_v his_o sin_n in_o this_o agony_n he_o continue_v pensive_a and_o waste_v away_o various_a prescription_n in_o physic_n be_v use_v to_o no_o purpose_n as_o also_o all_o kind_n of_o divertisement_n and_o other_o mean_n at_o last_o we_o make_v use_v of_o this_o artifice_n his_o chamber_n door_n be_v lock_v about_o midnight_n at_o the_o roof_n of_o his_o chamber_n we_o have_v strip_v off_o the_o tile_n for_o that_o purpose_n there_o appear_v a_o artificial_a angel_n have_v a_o draw_a sword_n in_o his_o right_n and_o a_o light_a torch_n in_o his_o left_a hand_n who_o call_v he_o by_o his_o name_n he_o straight_o rise_v from_o his_o bed_n and_o adore_v the_o angel_n which_o he_o see_v clothe_v in_o white_a and_o of_o a_o beautiful_a aspect_n he_o listen_v attentive_o to_o the_o angel_n who_o tell_v he_o all_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o so_o extinguish_v his_o torch_n and_o say_v no_o more_o the_o poor_a man_n overjoy_v knock_v with_o great_a violence_n at_o the_o door_n raises_z the_o house_n tell_v they_o all_o that_o have_v pass_v and_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v day_n send_v for_o his_o physician_n and_o relate_v alâ—â—â—_n they_o who_o congratulate_v his_o felicity_n call_v he_o a_o righteous_a person_n he_o soon_o after_o fall_v to_o his_o meat_n sleep_v quiet_o perform_v all_o the_o office_n of_o a_o sound_a man_n and_o from_o thence_o forth_o never_o feel_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o former_a indisposition_n 4._o anno_fw-la dom._n 1610._o attend_v upon_o my_o prince_n at_o prague_n 665._o as_o his_o physician_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o upon_o the_o eighteen_o of_o july_n there_o be_v bear_v a_o boy_n who_o liver_n intestine_n stomach_n spleen_n with_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o mesentery_n hang_v out_o all_o naked_a below_o his_o navel_n he_o live_v but_o a_o few_o hour_n and_o then_o with_o misery_n enough_o exchange_v that_o life_n for_o death_n which_o he_o have_v new_o begin_v if_o any_o demand_v the_o reason_n of_o so_o monstrous_a a_o deformity_n he_o shall_v find_v no_o other_o than_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o mother_n who_o be_v ask_v by_o doctor_n major_n and_o myself_o whether_o happy_o she_o have_v not_o give_v some_o occasion_n to_o such_o a_o birth_n she_o answer_v with_o tear_n that_o three_o month_n before_o her_o delivery_n she_o be_v constrain_v by_o some_o soldier_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o kill_n of_o a_o calf_n at_o the_o open_n of_o it_o she_o feel_v a_o extraordinary_a motion_n in_o herself_o when_o she_o see_v how_o the_o bowel_n come_v tumble_v down_o from_o the_o belly_n 5._o in_o the_o same_o city_n of_o prague_n 667._o much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n there_o be_v the_o like_a if_o not_o a_o great_a miracle_n of_o nature_n a_o woman_n be_v deliver_v of_o a_o son_n who_o be_v bear_v with_o
they_o write_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v never_o see_v to_o have_v laugh_v in_o his_o whole_a life_n before_o and_o thereupon_o have_v the_o surname_n of_o agelastus_n 9_o artaxerxes_n king_n of_o persia_n receive_v the_o banish_a themistocles_n with_o great_a humanity_n themistocle_n and_o though_o he_o have_v do_v he_o so_o much_o mischief_n be_v so_o overjoy_v that_o he_o be_v come_v to_o his_o court_n that_o he_o congratulate_v his_o own_o good_a fortune_n with_o his_o friend_n he_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o god_n afterward_o make_v a_o royal_a feast_n and_o for_o extreme_a joy_n in_o the_o night_n and_o in_o his_o sleep_n he_o be_v hear_v to_o cry_v out_o thrice_o i_o have_v themistocles_n the_o athenian_a 10._o zeuxis_n heracleote_n the_o most_o excellent_a painter_n of_o his_o age_n 174._o have_v draw_v out_o in_o colour_n upon_o a_o tablet_n a_o old_a woman_n which_o he_o have_v express_v to_o the_o life_n when_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o piece_n he_o set_v himself_o to_o consider_v of_o his_o work_n as_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o artist_n to_o do_v he_o be_v delight_v with_o that_o ridiculous_a aspect_n which_o he_o have_v frame_v and_o while_o he_o intentive_o view_v that_o short_a dry_a toothless_a bloodless_a thing_n with_o hollow_a eye_n hang_v cheek_n her_o chin_n bear_v out_o and_o her_o mouth_n bend_v inward_o her_o nose_n fall_v and_o flow_v at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o sudden_a laughter_n and_o that_o so_o violent_a that_o his_o breath_n fail_v he_o die_v upon_o the_o place_n 11._o diagoras_n the_o rhodian_a have_v three_o young_a man_n to_o his_o son_n 289._o all_o which_o he_o see_v victorious_a in_o several_a mastery_n at_o the_o olympic_a game_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o day_n and_o public_o crown_v his_o son_n come_v and_o embrace_v their_o age_a father_n and_o each_o of_o they_o place_v his_o wreath_n upon_o his_o head_n at_o all_o which_o the_o old_a man_n be_v so_o overjoy_v that_o overcome_v with_o a_o excess_n of_o delight_n he_o sink_v down_o in_o theiir_n arm_n and_o die_v ptolomaeus_n philometor_n have_v overcome_v alexander_n king_n of_o syria_n in_o battle_n p._n but_o withal_o himself_o be_v so_o grievous_o wound_v in_o that_o fight_n that_o for_o four_o day_n together_o he_o lay_v without_o any_o manner_n of_o sense_n when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o himself_o he_o be_v present_v with_o the_o head_n of_o alexander_n send_v he_o by_o zabdiâ—l_a the_o arabian_a which_o when_o he_o have_v look_v upon_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o joy_n he_o himself_o immediate_o expire_v 289._o 13._o sophocles_n the_o son_n of_o theophilus_n a_o tragic_a poet_n die_v at_o ninety_o year_n of_o age_n after_o he_o have_v obtain_v nineteen_o victory_n they_o say_v that_o when_o he_o act_v his_o last_o tragedy_n and_o have_v gain_v the_o palm_n he_o be_v seize_v with_o so_o extraordinary_a a_o joy_n that_o he_o die_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congratulation_n of_o his_o friend_n 492â—_n 14._o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o be_v certain_o inform_v that_o milan_n be_v recover_v and_o the_o french_a eject_v through_o overmuch_o joy_n at_o the_o news_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o fever_n and_o die_v of_o it_o 492._o 15._o anno_fw-la 825_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o spoleto_n lotharius_n the_o emperor_n put_v adelardus_fw-la count_n of_o the_o palace_n in_o his_o stead_n and_o whereas_o he_o die_v of_o a_o fever_n within_o five_o month_n after_o his_o arrival_n it_o please_v the_o emperor_n to_o confer_v that_o dignity_n upon_o mauringus_fw-la earl_n of_o brixia_n who_o be_v then_o famous_a for_o his_o justice_n the_o earl_n be_v no_o soon_o certify_v of_o his_o new_a dignity_n but_o that_o he_o take_v his_o bed_n and_o by_o his_o overmuch_o joy_v prevent_v the_o honour_n that_o be_v intend_v he_o for_o he_o die_v within_o a_o few_o day_n 18._o 16._o chilon_n the_o lacedaemonian_a and_o the_o same_o who_o be_v repute_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o wise_a man_n of_o greece_n die_v at_o pisa_n say_v hermippus_n embrace_v a_o son_n of_o his_o that_o be_v new_o return_v victorious_a from_o the_o olympic_a game_n 108._o 17._o philippides_n a_o comic_a poet_n in_o athens_n be_v arrive_v to_o a_o great_a age_n when_o in_o the_o contest_v and_o trial_n of_o poet_n he_o beyond_o all_o his_o hope_n have_v the_o victory_n adjudge_v to_o he_o not_o able_a to_o bear_v that_o great_a joy_n it_o excite_v in_o he_o he_o sudden_o fall_v down_o and_o die_v 268._o 18._o m._n juventius_n thalna_n colleague_n of_o tiberius_n gracchus_n the_o consul_n be_v sacrifice_v in_o corsica_n which_o he_o have_v new_o subdue_v and_o subject_v he_o there_o receive_v letter_n from_o rome_n that_o the_o senate_n have_v decree_v he_o supplication_n he_o read_v these_o letter_n with_o great_a intentness_n and_o a_o mist_n come_v before_o his_o eye_n he_o fall_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n stark_o dead_a before_o the_o fire_n as_o he_o sit_v now_o what_o can_v we_o think_v but_o that_o he_o die_v with_o a_o excess_n of_o joy_n see_v here_o a_o man_n fit_a to_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o raise_n of_o numantia_n or_o carthage_n 268._o 19_o when_o the_o roman_n be_v overcome_v by_o hannibal_n at_o the_o battle_n of_o thrasimene_n and_o that_o the_o news_n of_o that_o calamity_n be_v bring_v to_o rome_n the_o anxious_a and_o solicitous_a multitude_n â—locked_v to_o the_o gate_n as_o well_o man_n as_o woman_n to_o hear_v what_o become_v of_o their_o friend_n various_a be_v the_o affection_n of_o enquirer_n according_a as_o they_o be_v certify_v of_o the_o life_n or_o death_n of_o their_o relation_n but_o both_o the_o sorrow_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o woman_n exceed_v that_o of_o the_o man_n here_o it_o be_v that_o one_o woman_n meet_v at_o the_o gate_n with_o her_o son_n in_o safety_n who_o she_o have_v give_v up_o for_o dead_a die_v in_o his_o arm_n as_o she_o embrace_v he_o another_o hear_n though_o false_o that_o her_o son_n be_v slay_v keep_v herself_o within_o door_n in_o great_a sorrow_n and_o perplexity_n when_o unexpected_o she_o see_v he_o come_v in_o this_o first_o sight_n of_o he_o make_v her_o joy_n swell_v up_o to_o that_o height_n as_o to_o overtop_n life_n itself_o 1324._o for_o she_o fall_v down_o and_o die_v 20._o polycrite_n be_v a_o honourable_a lady_n of_o the_o island_n of_o maxos_n when_o her_o city_n be_v besiege_v by_o the_o ethreans_n and_o menace_v with_o all_o the_o calamity_n may_v be_v expect_v from_o a_o siege_n she_o be_v entreat_v by_o the_o prime_a man_n thereof_o to_o undertake_v a_o embassage_n for_o the_o pacify_v of_o trouble_n which_o she_o willing_o do_v and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o beautiful_a woman_n of_o her_o time_n and_o a_o very_a good_a speaker_n she_o have_v so_o much_o power_n upon_o the_o prince_n diognetes_n the_o general_n in_o this_o siege_n that_o she_o dispose_v his_o heart_n to_o what_o she_o please_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o go_v forth_o in_o the_o fear_n and_o confusion_n of_o all_o the_o people_n she_o return_v with_o peace_n and_o assurance_n of_o quiet_a this_o make_v they_o all_o to_o come_v out_o to_o receive_v she_o at_o the_o city_n gate_n with_o loud_a acclamation_n some_o throw_v flower_n other_o garland_n and_o all_o render_v thanks_o to_o she_o as_o their_o sovereign_a preserveress_n she_o apprehend_v so_o much_o joy_n therewith_o that_o in_o the_o very_a instant_n she_o expire_v in_o her_o honour_n at_o the_o city_n gate_n and_o instead_o of_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o throne_n be_v bring_v to_o her_o tomb_n with_o the_o infinite_a sorrow_n of_o all_o her_o country_n 21._o cardanus_n in_o his_o five_o book_n of_o wisdom_n give_v a_o instance_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o this_o passion_n when_o it_o exceed_v its_o due_a bound_n 117._o in_o a_o smith_n of_o milan_n a_o fellow_n citizen_n of_o he_o one_o galeus_n de_fw-fr rubeis_fw-la who_o be_v high_o commend_v for_o refinding_n of_o a_o instrument_n called_z the_o coclea_fw-la heretofore_o make_v use_n of_o by_o archimedes_n out_o of_o extreme_a joy_n run_v mad_a 22._o wolfius_n relate_v of_o a_o country_n fellow_n 182._o call_v brunsellius_fw-la who_o be_v by_o chance_n at_o a_o sermon_n see_v a_o woman_n fall_v off_o from_o a_o form_n half_n asleep_a at_o which_o object_n most_o of_o the_o company_n laugh_v but_o he_o for_o his_o part_n be_v so_o much_o move_v that_o for_o three_o whole_a day_n after_o he_o do_v nothing_o but_o laugh_v by_o which_o mean_n he_o be_v much_o weaken_v and_o continue_v in_o a_o infirm_a state_n of_o body_n for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o 23._o archidamus_n the_o spartan_a king_n 1075._o be_v victorious_a as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v erect_v a_o trophy_n he_o immediate_o send_v home_o demoteles_n to_o certify_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o victory_n in_o which_o though_o
there_o be_v a_o very_a considerable_a number_n of_o the_o enemy_n slay_v there_o fall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o man_n of_o the_o spartan_n when_o they_o of_o sparta_n hear_v this_o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o first_o agesilaus_n and_o the_o ancient_a ephori_fw-la and_o then_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n fall_v a_o weep_n so_o far_o be_v tear_n in_o common_a the_o expression_n both_o of_o joy_n and_o sorrow_n 24._o ptolomeus_n philadelphus_n have_v receive_v the_o sacred_a volume_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 405._o new_o bring_v out_o of_o judaea_n and_o while_o he_o hold_v they_o with_o great_a reverence_n in_o his_o hand_n praise_v god_n upon_o that_o account_n all_o that_o be_v present_a make_v a_o joyful_a acclamation_n and_o the_o king_n himself_o be_v so_o joy_v thereat_o that_o he_o break_v out_o into_o tear_n nature_n as_o it_o seem_v have_v so_o order_v it_o that_o the_o expression_n of_o sorrow_n shall_v also_o be_v the_o follower_n of_o extraordinary_a joy_n 25._o when_o philip_n king_n of_o macedon_n be_v overcome_v 400._o and_o that_o all_o greece_n be_v assemble_v to_o behold_v the_o isthmian_a game_n t._n q._n flaminius_n have_v cause_v silence_n to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n he_o command_v these_o word_n to_o be_v proclaim_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o crier_n the_o senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n and_o titus_n quinctius_n flaminius_n their_o general_n do_v give_v liberty_n and_o immunity_n to_o all_o the_o city_n of_o greece_n that_o be_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o king_n philip._n at_o the_o hear_n of_o this_o there_o be_v first_o a_o confound_a silence_n among_o the_o people_n as_o if_o they_o have_v hear_v nothing_o the_o crier_n have_v repeat_v the_o same_o word_n they_o set_v up_o such_o a_o strong_a and_o universal_a shout_n of_o joy_n that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o bird_n that_o fly_v over_o their_o head_n fall_v down_o amaze_v among_o they_o livy_n say_v that_o the_o joy_n be_v great_a than_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v so_o that_o they_o scarce_o believe_v what_o they_o hear_v they_o gaze_v upon_o one_o another_o as_o if_o they_o think_v themselves_o delude_v by_o a_o dream_n and_o the_o game_n afterward_o be_v so_o neglect_v that_o no_o man_n either_o mind_n or_o eye_n be_v intent_n upon_o they_o so_o far_o have_v this_o one_o joy_n preoccupy_v the_o sense_n of_o all_o other_o pleasure_n chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o passion_n of_o grief_n and_o how_o it_o have_v act_v upon_o some_o man_n 55._o whilst_o the_o great_a genius_n of_o physic_n hypocrates_n drive_v away_o malady_n by_o his_o precept_n and_o almost_o snatch_v body_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o death_n one_o antiphon_n arise_v in_o greece_n who_o envious_a of_o his_o glory_n promise_v to_o do_v upon_o soul_n what_o the_o other_o do_v on_o mortal_a member_n and_o propose_v the_o sublime_a invention_n which_o plutarch_n call_v the_o art_n of_o cure_v all_o sadness_n where_o we_o may_v true_o say_v he_o use_v more_o vanity_n promise_n and_o ostent_n of_o word_n than_o he_o wrought_v effect_n certain_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o all_o age_n which_o be_v abundant_a in_o misery_n shall_v likewise_o produce_v great_a comfort_n to_o sweeten_v the_o acerbity_n of_o humane_a life_n another_o helena_n be_v needful_a to_o mingle_v the_o divine_a drug_n of_o nepenthe_n in_o the_o meat_n of_o so_o many_o afflict_a person_n as_o the_o world_n afford_v but_o as_o the_o expectation_n be_v vain_a so_o there_o be_v some_o sorrow_n that_o fall_v with_o that_o impetuous_a force_n upon_o soul_n and_o withal_o with_o that_o sudden_a surprisal_n that_o they_o let_v in_o death_n to_o anticipate_v all_o the_o hope_n of_o recovery_n 187._o 1._o when_o the_o turk_n come_v to_o raise_v the_o siege_n of_o buda_n there_o be_v among_o the_o german_a captain_n a_o nobleman_n call_v ecckius_n rayschachius_n who_o son_n a_o valiant_a young_a gentleman_n have_v get_v out_o of_o the_o army_n without_o his_o father_n knowledge_n bear_v himself_o so_o gallant_o in_o sight_n against_o the_o enemy_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o father_n and_o of_o the_o army_n that_o he_o be_v high_o commend_v of_o all_o man_n and_o especial_o of_o his_o father_n who_o know_v he_o not_o at_o all_o yet_o before_o he_o can_v clear_v himself_o he_o be_v compass_v in_o by_o the_o enemy_n and_o valiant_o fight_v slain_z rayschachichius_fw-la exceed_o move_v with_o the_o death_n of_o so_o brave_a a_o man_n ignorant_a how_o near_o it_o touch_v himself_o turn_v about_o to_o the_o other_o captain_n say_v this_o worthy_a gentleman_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v be_v worthy_a of_o eternal_a commendation_n and_o to_o be_v most_o honourable_o bury_v by_o the_o whole_a army_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o captain_n be_v with_o like_a compassion_n approve_v his_o speech_n the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o unfortunate_a son_n rescue_v be_v present_v to_o the_o most_o miserable_a father_n which_o cause_v all_o they_o that_o be_v present_a to_o shed_v tear_n but_o such_o a_o sudden_a and_o inward_a grief_n surprise_v the_o age_a father_n and_o strike_v so_o to_o his_o heart_n that_o after_o he_o have_v stand_v a_o while_n speechless_a with_o his_o eye_n set_v in_o his_o head_n he_o sudden_o fall_v down_o dead_a 572._o 2._o homer_n have_v sail_v out_o of_o chios_n to_o io_n with_o a_o purpose_n to_o visit_v athens_n here_o it_o be_v that_o be_v old_a he_o fall_v sick_a and_o so_o remain_v upon_o the_o shore_n where_o there_o land_v certain_a fisherman_n who_o he_o ask_v if_o they_o have_v take_v any_o thing_n they_o reply_v what_o we_o catch_v we_o leave_v behind_o we_o and_o what_o we_o can_v not_o catch_v we_o have_v bring_v with_o we_o meaning_n that_o when_o they_o can_v not_o catch_v any_o fish_n they_o have_v lowse_v themselves_o upon_o the_o shore_n kill_v what_o they_o take_v and_o carry_v with_o they_o such_o as_o they_o can_v not_o find_v when_o homer_n be_v not_o able_a to_o solve_v this_o riddle_n it_o be_v report_v that_o he_o die_v with_o grief_n of_o mind_n yet_o herodotus_n deny_v it_o say_v that_o the_o fishermenn_n themselves_o explain_v their_o aenigma_fw-la and_o that_o homer_n die_v of_o sickness_n and_o disease_n 3._o excessive_a be_v the_o sorrow_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o 22._o beseem_v he_o neither_o as_o a_o king_n man_n or_o christian_n who_o so_o fervent_o love_v anna_n of_o bohemia_n his_o queen_n that_o when_o she_o die_v at_o sheane_z in_o surâ—ey_n he_o both_o curse_a the_o place_n and_o also_o out_o of_o madness_n overthrow_v the_o whole_a house_n 4._o wipertus_fw-la elect_v bishop_n of_o raceburg_n 1._o go_v to_o rome_n to_o receive_v the_o confirmation_n thereof_o from_o the_o pope_n where_o â—inding_v himself_o neglect_v and_o reject_v by_o he_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o youth_n the_o next_o night_n for_o very_a grief_n and_o too_o near_o a_o apprehension_n thereof_o all_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n be_v turn_v grey_a whereupon_o he_o be_v receive_v 5._o hostratus_fw-la the_o friar_n resent_v that_o book_n so_o ill_a 92._o which_o reuclinus_n have_v write_v against_o he_o under_o the_o name_n of_o epistolae_fw-la obscurorum_fw-la virorum_fw-la and_o take_v it_o so_o very_a much_o to_o the_o heart_n that_o for_o grief_n he_o make_v himself_o away_o 6._o alexander_n a_o prince_n of_o a_o most_o invincible_a courage_n 147._o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o dear_a ephestion_n lay_v three_o day_n together_o upon_o the_o ground_n with_o a_o obstinate_a resolution_n to_o die_v with_o he_o and_o thereupon_o will_v neither_o eat_v drink_z nor_o sleep_n such_o be_v the_o excess_n of_o his_o grief_n that_o he_o command_v battlement_n of_o house_n to_o be_v pull_v down_o mule_n and_o horse_n to_o have_v their_o mane_n shear_v off_o some_o thousand_o of_o common_a soldier_n to_o be_v slay_v to_o attend_v he_o in_o the_o other_o world_n and_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o cusseans_n to_o be_v root_v out_o 7._o at_o nancy_n in_o lorraine_n 156._o when_o claudia_n valesia_n the_o duke_n wife_n and_o sister_n to_o henry_n the_o second_o king_n of_o france_n decease_v the_o temple_n for_o forty_o day_n be_v all_o shut_v up_o no_o prayer_n nor_o mass_n say_v but_o only_o in_o the_o room_n where_o she_o be_v the_o senator_n be_v all_o cover_v with_o mourn_a black_n and_o for_o a_o twelve_o month_n space_n throughout_o the_o city_n they_o be_v forbid_v to_o sing_v or_o dance_v 8._o roger_n that_o rich_a bishop_n of_o salisbury_n the_o same_o that_o build_v the_o de_fw-fr vizes_n 156._o and_o divers_a other_o strong_a castle_n in_o this_o kingdom_n be_v spoil_v of_o his_o good_n and_o throw_v out_o of_o all_o his_o castle_n be_v so_o swallow_v up_o with_o overmuch_o grief_n that_o he_o run_v mad_a and_o
speak_v and_o do_v he_o know_v not_o what_o 9_o upon_o thursday_n the_o twenty_o four_o of_o march_n 815._o 1602_o about_o two_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n decease_a queen_n elizabeth_n at_o her_o manor_n of_o richmond_n in_o surrey_n she_o then_o be_v age_v seventy_o year_n of_o which_o she_o have_v reign_v forty_o four_o five_o month_n and_o odd_a day_n her_o corpse_n be_v privy_o convey_v to_o white-hall_n and_o there_o remain_v till_o the_o twenty_o eight_o of_o april_n follow_v and_o be_v then_o bury_v at_o westminster_n at_o which_o time_n the_o city_n of_o westminster_n be_v surcharge_v with_o multitude_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n in_o the_o street_n house_n window_n lead_n and_o gutter_n that_o come_v to_o see_v the_o obsequy_n and_o when_o they_o behold_v her_o statue_n lie_v in_o royal_a robe_n with_o a_o crown_n upon_o the_o head_n there_o be_v such_o a_o general_a sigh_v groan_a and_o weep_v as_o the_o like_a have_v not_o be_v see_v or_o know_v in_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n neither_o do_v any_o history_n mention_v any_o people_n time_n or_o state_n to_o make_v the_o like_a lamentation_n for_o the_o death_n of_o their_o sovereign_n 10._o secundus_fw-la the_o philosopher_n have_v be_v many_o year_n absent_a from_o home_n 47._o so_o that_o he_o be_v unknown_a to_o the_o family_n by_o face_n and_o upon_o his_o return_n he_o be_v very_o desirous_a to_o make_v some_o experiment_n of_o the_o chastity_n of_o his_o mother_n he_o court_v she_o as_o a_o stranger_n and_o so_o far_o prevail_v that_o he_o be_v admit_v to_o her_o bed_n where_o he_o reveal_v to_o she_o who_o he_o be_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o which_o the_o mother_n be_v so_o overbear_v with_o shame_n and_o grief_n that_o she_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n 11._o peter_n alvarado_n the_o governor_n of_o guatimala_n marry_v the_o lady_n beatrice_n della_n culva_n and_o he_o be_v dead_a by_o a_o mischance_n 1005._o his_o wife_n abandon_v herself_o to_o all_o the_o excess_n of_o grief_n and_o not_o only_o paint_v her_o house_n with_o sorrow_n black_a livery_n and_o abstain_v from_o meat_n and_o sleep_n but_o in_o a_o mad_a impiety_n say_v god_n can_v now_o do_v she_o no_o great_a evil_n soon_o after_o anno_fw-la 1582_o happen_v a_o extraordinary_a inundation_n of_o water_n which_o on_o the_o sudden_a first_o assail_v the_o governor_n be_v house_n and_o cause_v this_o impotent_a and_o impatient_a lady_n now_o to_o bethink_v herself_o of_o her_o devotion_n and_o betake_v she_o to_o her_o chapel_n with_o eleven_o of_o her_o maid_n where_o leap_v on_o the_o altar_n and_o clasp_v about_o a_o image_n the_o force_n of_o the_o water_n ruin_v the_o chapel_n and_o she_o with_o her_o maid_n find_v their_o death_n therein_o 205._o 12._o gormo_n father_n of_o one_o câ—nute_n slay_v before_o dublin_n so_o exceed_o love_v this_o son_n of_o he_o that_o he_o swear_v to_o kill_v he_o that_o bring_v he_o news_n of_o his_o death_n which_o when_o thira_n his_o mother_n hear_v she_o use_v this_o way_n to_o make_v it_o know_v to_o he_o she_o prepare_v mourn_v apparel_n and_o lay_v aside_o all_o princely_a state_n which_o the_o old_a man_n perceive_v he_o conclude_v his_o son_n dead_a and_o with_o excessive_a grief_n that_o he_o conceive_v thereat_o he_o speedy_o end_v his_o day_n 49._o 13._o cardanus_n relate_v of_o a_o man_n in_o milan_n who_o in_o sixty_o year_n have_v never_o be_v without_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n yet_o when_o the_o duke_n hear_v thereof_o send_v he_o a_o peremptory_a command_n never_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o gate_n during_o life_n he_o that_o before_o have_v no_o inclination_n to_o do_v so_o die_v of_o very_a grief_n to_o be_v deny_v the_o liberty_n of_o do_v it_o 379._o 14._o king_n eâ—helstan_n be_v jealous_a of_o edwin_n his_o brother_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v put_v into_o a_o little_a pinnace_n without_o tackle_v or_o oar_n one_o only_a page_n accompany_v of_o he_o that_o his_o death_n may_v be_v impute_v to_o the_o wave_n the_o young_a prince_n overcome_v with_o the_o grief_n of_o this_o his_o brother_n unkindness_n cast_v himself_o overboard_o headlong_o into_o the_o sea_n 856._o 15._o when_o queen_n mary_n be_v inform_v of_o the_o loss_n of_o calis_n in_o france_n she_o be_v so_o affect_v therewith_o that_o she_o take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o any_o thing_n she_o will_v often_o say_v that_o the_o loss_n of_o calis_n be_v write_v in_o her_o heart_n and_o may_v there_o be_v read_v when_o her_o body_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o indeed_o the_o grief_n she_o take_v thereupon_o shorten_v her_o day_n so_o that_o she_o but_o a_o while_o outlive_v that_o news_n that_o be_v so_o unacceptable_a to_o she_o 575._o 16._o margaret_n daughter_n to_o james_n the_o four_o king_n of_o scotland_n marry_v to_o lâ—wis_n the_o dauphin_n of_o france_n be_v of_o so_o nasty_a a_o complexion_n and_o stink_a breath_n that_o her_o husband_n after_o the_o first_o night_n loathe_v her_o company_n for_o grief_n of_o which_o she_o soon_o after_o die_v 89._o 17._o charles_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n be_v discomfit_v at_o the_o battle_n of_o nancy_n pass_v over_o a_o river_n be_v overthrow_v by_o his_o horse_n and_o in_o that_o estate_n be_v assault_v by_o a_o gentleman_n of_o who_o he_o crave_v quarter_n but_o the_o gentleman_n be_v deaf_a slay_v he_o immediate_o yet_o afterward_o when_o he_o know_v who_o he_o have_v slay_v he_o die_v within_o few_o day_n of_o grief_n and_o melancholy_n 919._o 18._o aâ—urath_n the_o six_o emperor_n of_o the_o turk_n at_o his_o â—irst_n ascent_n to_o the_o throne_n to_o free_v himself_o of_o competitor_n cause_v his_o five_o brethren_n mustapha_n solyman_n abdâ—lla_n osman_n and_o tzihanger_n to_o be_v all_o strangle_v in_o his_o presence_n the_o mother_n of_o solyman_n pierce_v through_o with_o the_o cruel_a death_n of_o her_o young_a son_n as_o a_o woman_n overcome_v with_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n strike_v herself_o to_o the_o heart_n with_o a_o dagger_n and_o so_o die_v 330._o 19_o amurath_n the_o second_o have_v long_o lie_v before_o the_o wall_n of_o croja_n and_o assault_v it_o in_o vain_a and_o be_v no_o way_n able_a either_o by_o force_n or_o â—lattery_n to_o bring_v scanderbag_n to_o term_n of_o submission_n or_o agreement_n angry_a that_o his_o present_n and_o proposition_n be_v refuse_v he_o resolve_v to_o make_v a_o terrible_a assault_n upon_o croja_n from_o all_o quarter_n but_o this_o by_o the_o christian_a valour_n prove_v great_a loss_n to_o he_o than_o before_o not_o able_a to_o behold_v the_o endless_a slaughter_n of_o his_o man_n he_o give_v over_o the_o assault_n and_o return_v into_o his_o camp_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o man_n half_n frantic_a or_o distract_v of_o his_o wit_n and_o there_o sit_v down_o in_o his_o tent_n all_o that_o day_n full_a of_o melancholy_a passion_n sometime_o violent_o pull_v his_o hoary_a beard_n and_o white_a lock_n complain_v of_o his_o hard_a and_o disastrous_a fortune_n that_o he_o have_v live_v so_o long_o to_o see_v those_o day_n of_o disgrace_n wherein_o all_o his_o â—ormer_a glory_n and_o triumphant_a victory_n be_v obscure_v by_o one_o base_a town_n of_o epirus_n his_o bassa_n and_o grave_a counselor_n by_o long_a discourse_n seek_v to_o comfort_v he_o but_o dark_a and_o heavy_a conceit_n have_v so_o overwhelm_v the_o melancholy_n old_a tyrant_n that_o nothing_o can_v content_v his_o wayward_a mind_n or_o revive_v his_o die_a spirit_n so_o that_o the_o little_a remainder_n of_o natural_a heat_n which_o be_v leave_v in_o his_o age_a body_n now_o oppress_v and_o almost_o extinguish_v with_o melancholy_a conceit_n and_o his_o body_n itself_o dry_v up_o with_o sorrow_n he_o become_v sick_a for_o pure_a grief_n feel_v his_o sickness_n daily_o to_o increase_v so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o long_o live_v lie_v upon_o a_o pallet_n in_o his_o pavilion_n he_o sad_o complain_v to_o his_o bassa_n that_o the_o destiny_n have_v blemish_v all_o the_o former_a course_n of_o his_o life_n with_o such_o a_o obscure_a death_n that_o he_o who_o have_v so_o often_o repress_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o hungarian_n and_o almost_o bring_v to_o nought_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o grecian_n together_o with_o their_o name_n shall_v now_o be_v enforce_v to_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n under_o the_o wall_n of_o a_o obscure_a castle_n as_o he_o term_v it_o and_o that_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o contemptible_a enemy_n short_o aâ—ter_v he_o become_v speechless_a and_o strive_v with_o the_o pang_n of_o death_n half_a a_o day_n he_o then_o expire_v this_o be_v anno_o 1450_o when_o he_o have_v live_v eighty_o five_o year_n and_o thereof_o reign_v thirty_o 20._o franciscus_n foscarus_n 616._o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o venice_n be_v elect_v duke_n thereof_o during_o his_o life_n and_o long_o do_v he_o govern_v that_o
a_o table_n 45._o wait_a on_o her_o master_n in_o the_o apartment_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o overreach_v herself_o to_o take_v a_o flagon_n that_o stand_v a_o little_a too_o far_o from_o she_o she_o chance_v to_o break_v wind_n backward_o which_o she_o be_v so_o much_o ashamed_a of_o that_o put_v her_o garment_n over_o her_o head_n she_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n show_v her_o face_n after_o but_o with_o a_o enrage_a violence_n take_v one_o of_o she_o nibble_v of_o her_o breast_n into_o her_o mouth_n she_o bite_v it_o off_o with_o such_o fury_n that_o she_o die_v in_o the_o place_n ib._n 2._o in_o the_o same_o country_n anno_fw-la 1639_o there_o be_v a_o great_a lord_n who_o have_v have_v a_o exact_a search_n make_v for_o all_o the_o young_a handsome_a damosel_n in_o his_o province_n to_o be_v dispose_v into_o his_o lady_n service_n among_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v one_o bring_v he_o who_o he_o be_v so_o take_v with_o that_o he_o make_v she_o his_o concubine_n she_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o a_o poor_a soldier_n be_v widow_n who_o hope_v to_o make_v she_o some_o advantage_n of_o her_o daughter_n good_a fortune_n write_v she_o a_o large_a letter_n wherein_o she_o express_v her_o necessitous_a condition_n and_o how_o she_o be_v force_v to_o sue_v to_o she_o for_o relief_n while_o the_o daughter_n be_v read_v this_o letter_n her_o lord_n come_v into_o the_o room_n when_o she_o be_v ashamed_a to_o discover_v her_o mother_n poverty_n endeavour_n to_o hide_v the_o letter_n from_o he_o yet_o can_v she_o not_o convey_v it_o away_o so_o but_o that_o he_o perceive_v it_o the_o disorder_n he_o observe_v in_o her_o countenance_n make_v he_o suspect_v something_o of_o design_n so_o that_o he_o press_v she_o to_o show_v he_o the_o letter_n but_o the_o more_o importunate_a he_o be_v the_o more_o unwilling_a be_v she_o to_o satisfy_v he_o and_o perceive_v there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o avoid_v it_o she_o thrust_v it_o into_o her_o mouth_n with_o such_o precipitation_n that_o think_v to_o swallow_v it_o down_o it_o choke_v she_o this_o so_o incense_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o immediate_o command_v her_o throat_n to_o be_v cut_v whereby_o they_o only_o discover_v the_o mother_n poverty_n and_o the_o daughter_n innocency_n he_o be_v so_o move_v thereat_o that_o he_o can_v not_o forbear_v express_v it_o by_o tear_n and_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o make_v any_o other_o demonstration_n of_o his_o affection_n to_o the_o decease_a he_o send_v for_o the_o mother_n who_o be_v maintain_v among_o his_o other_o lady_n at_o the_o time_n we_o speak_v of_o with_o all_o imaginable_a respect_n 3._o in_o the_o speech_n which_o cyrus_n make_v to_o his_o son_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n 8._o we_o read_v this_o if_o any_o of_o you_o say_v he_o desire_v to_o take_v i_o by_o the_o hand_n or_o to_o see_v my_o eye_n let_v he_o come_v so_o long_o as_o i_o breath_n but_o after_o i_o be_o dead_a and_o shall_v be_v cover_v i_o require_v you_o my_o son_n that_o my_o body_n be_v not_o uncover_v nor_o look_v upon_o by_o you_o or_o any_o other_o person_n 4._o lucius_n crassus_n 113._o when_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o all_o candidate_n he_o be_v compel_v to_o go_v about_o the_o forum_n as_o a_o suppliant_a to_o the_o people_n he_o can_v never_o be_v bring_v to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o q._n scaevola_n a_o grave_a wise_a man_n and_o his_o father-in-law_n and_o therefore_o he_o beseech_v he_o to_o leave_v he_o while_o he_o be_v about_o a_o foolish_a business_n have_v more_o reverence_n to_o his_o dignity_n and_o presence_n than_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o his_o white_a gown_n in_o which_o be_v the_o custom_n for_o they_o to_o appear_v who_o be_v suitor_n to_o the_o people_n for_o any_o office_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n 5._o johannes_n baptista_n lignamineus_fw-la bishop_n of_o concordia_n 88_o be_v send_v by_o his_o brother_n francis_n bishop_n of_o ferrara_n to_o venice_n be_v present_a at_o that_o feast_n whereat_o the_o duke_n entertain_v the_o whole_a nobility_n four_o time_n a_o year_n here_o it_o be_v that_o out_o of_o modesty_n retain_v too_o long_o the_o burden_n of_o his_o belly_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o grievous_a disease_n of_o which_o he_o also_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v at_o ferrara_n 6._o ambassador_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n from_o the_o city_n of_o greece_n 944._o to_o complain_v of_o injury_n do_v they_o by_o philip_n king_n of_o macedon_n and_o when_o the_o affair_n be_v discuss_v in_o the_o senate_n betwixt_o demetrius_n the_o son_n of_o philip_n and_o the_o ambassador_n forasmuch_o as_o demetrius_n seem_v to_o have_v no_o way_n of_o defence_n for_o so_o many_o default_n as_o be_v object_v against_o his_o father_n with_o truth_n enough_o as_o also_o because_o out_o of_o shamefacedness_n he_o exceed_o blush_v the_o senate_n of_o rome_n move_v with_o the_o modesty_n of_o demetrius_n acquit_v both_o he_o and_o his_o father_n of_o the_o accusation_n 7._o certain_a fisherman_n of_o coos_n draw_v up_o their_o net_n 100_o some_o milesian_n stranger_n agree_v with_o they_o for_o their_o draught_n whatsoever_o it_o shall_v prove_v it_o fall_v out_o that_o they_o draw_v up_o a_o table_n of_o gold_n whereupon_o a_o contest_v grow_v betwixt_o the_o fisherman_n and_o the_o buyer_n and_o at_o last_o improve_v into_o a_o war_n betwixt_o both_o the_o city_n in_o favour_n of_o their_o citizen_n at_o last_o it_o be_v resolve_v to_o consult_v the_o oracle_n of_o apollo_n who_o answer_v they_o shall_v send_v the_o table_n to_o that_o man_n who_o they_o think_v the_o wise_a whereupon_o it_o be_v send_v to_o thales_n the_o milesian_n thales_n send_v it_o to_o bias_n say_v he_o be_v wise_a than_o himself_o bias_n send_v it_o to_o another_o as_o wise_a than_o he_o and_o so_o it_o be_v post_v from_o one_o to_o one_o till_o such_o time_n as_o it_o return_v to_o thales_n again_o who_o at_o length_n send_v it_o from_o miletum_n to_o thebes_n to_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o ismenian_a apollo_n 8._o the_o emperor_n maximilian_n 379._o the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n forbid_v express_o that_o his_o naked_a body_n shall_v be_v see_v after_o he_o be_v dead_a he_o be_v the_o modest_a of_o all_o mortal_n none_o of_o his_o servant_n ever_o see_v he_o obey_v the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n nor_o but_o few_o physician_n his_o urine_n 9_o the_o milesian_n virgin_n be_v in_o time_n past_o take_v with_o a_o strange_a distemper_n of_o which_o the_o cause_n can_v not_o then_o be_v find_v out_o for_o all_o of_o they_o have_v a_o desire_n of_o death_n and_o a_o furious_a itch_n of_o strangle_v themselves_o many_o finish_v their_o day_n this_o way_n in_o private_a neither_o the_o prayer_n nor_o tear_n of_o their_o parent_n or_o the_o consolation_n of_o their_o friend_n prevail_v any_o thing_n but_o be_v more_o subtle_a and_o witty_a than_o those_o that_o be_v set_v to_o observe_v they_o they_o daily_o thus_o die_v by_o their_o own_o hand_n it_o be_v therefore_o think_v that_o this_o dreadful_a thing_n come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o express_a will_n of_o the_o god_n and_o be_v therefore_o great_a than_o can_v be_v provide_v against_o by_o humane_a industry_n till_o at_o last_o according_a to_o the_o advice_n of_o a_o wise_a man_n the_o council_n set_v forth_o this_o edict_n that_o every_o such_o virgin_n as_o from_o thenceforth_o shall_v lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o herself_o shall_v dead_a as_o she_o be_v be_v carry_v stark_o naked_a along_o the_o marketplace_n by_o which_o mean_v not_o only_o they_o be_v restrain_v from_o kill_v themselves_o but_o also_o their_o desire_n of_o die_v be_v utter_o extinguish_v a_o strange_a thing_n that_o those_o who_o tremble_v not_o at_o death_n the_o most_o formidable_a of_o all_o thing_n shall_v yet_o though_o a_o innate_a modesty_n not_o be_v able_a to_o conceive_v in_o their_o mind_n much_o lâ—ss_o endure_v a_o wrong_n and_o reproach_n to_o that_o modesty_n though_o dead_a 99_o 10._o alvilda_n the_o beautiful_a daughter_n of_o suiardus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o goth_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o so_o great_a modesty_n that_o usual_o cover_v her_o face_n with_o her_o veil_n she_o suffer_v it_o not_o to_o be_v sâ—en_v of_o any_o man_n 287._o 11._o king_n henry_n the_o six_z of_o england_n be_v so_o modest_a that_o when_o in_o a_o christmas_n a_o show_n of_o woman_n be_v present_v before_o he_o with_o their_o naked_a breast_n lay_v out_o he_o present_o depart_v say_v fie_o fie_o for_o shame_n forsooth_o you_o be_v to_o blame_v 113._o 12._o one_o of_o the_o athenian_n of_o decrepit_a age_n come_v into_o the_o theatre_n at_o athens_n to_o behold_v the_o play_n and_o when_o none_o of_o the_o citizen_n receive_v he_o into_o any_o seat_n by_o chance_n he_o come_v by_o the_o place_n
so_o fortunate_a as_o to_o break_v their_o chain_n and_o recover_v their_o liberty_n a_o certain_a blackness_n in_o the_o cradle_n have_v be_v observe_v to_o give_v beginning_n and_o rise_v unto_o the_o most_o perfect_a beauty_n and_o there_o be_v no_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o have_v shine_v with_o great_a glory_n in_o the_o world_n than_o such_o who_o first_o day_n have_v be_v sully_v and_o a_o little_a overcast_v 1._o themistocles_n 666._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o luxury_n and_o debauchery_n of_o his_o life_n be_v cast_v off_o and_o disow_v by_o his_o father_n his_o mother_n over-grieve_v with_o the_o villainy_n he_o frequent_o commit_v finish_v her_o life_n with_o a_o halter_n notwithstanding_o all_o which_o this_o man_n prove_v afterward_o the_o most_o noble_a person_n of_o all_o the_o grecian_a blood_n and_o be_v the_o interpose_a pledge_n of_o hope_n or_o despair_v to_o all_o europe_n and_o asia_n patrit_a lib._n de_fw-fr reipub._n instit_n 4._o tit_n 6._o p._n 208._o 2._o c._n valerius_n flaccus_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o second_o punic_a war_n begin_v his_o youth_n in_o a_o most_o profuse_a kind_n of_o luxury_n 182._o afterward_o he_o be_v create_v flamine_fw-la by_o p._n licinius_n the_o chief_a pontiff_n that_o in_o that_o employment_n he_o may_v find_v a_o easy_a recess_n from_o such_o vice_n as_o he_o be_v infect_v with_o addressing_z his_o mind_n therefore_o to_o the_o care_n of_o ceremony_n and_o sacred_a thing_n he_o make_v religion_n his_o guide_n to_o frugality_n and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n show_v himself_o as_o great_a a_o example_n of_o sanctity_n and_o modesty_n as_o before_o he_o have_v be_v of_o luxury_n and_o prodigality_n 3._o nicholas_n west_n be_v bear_v at_o putney_n in_o surrey_n surrey_n breed_v first_o at_o eton_n then_o at_o king_n college_n in_o cambridge_n where_o when_o a_o youth_n he_o be_v a_o rakehell_n in_o grain_n for_o something_o cross_v he_o in_o the_o college_n he_o can_v find_v no_o other_o way_n to_o work_v his_o revenge_n than_o by_o secret_a set_n on_o fire_n the_o master_n lodging_n part_v whereof_o he_o burn_v to_o the_o ground_n immediate_o after_o this_o little_a herostratus_n lest_o the_o college_n live_v for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o country_n debauch_v enough_o for_o his_o conversation_n but_o he_o seasonable_o retrench_v his_o wildness_n turn_v hard_a student_n become_v a_o excellent_a scholar_n and_o most_o able_a statesman_n and_o after_o small_a promotion_n be_v at_o last_o make_v bishop_n of_o ely_n and_o often_o employ_v in_o foreign_a embassy_n now_o if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a he_o will_v have_v quench_v the_o fire_n he_o kindle_v in_o the_o college_n with_o his_o own_o tear_n and_o in_o expression_n of_o his_o penitence_n become_v a_o worthy_a benefactor_n to_o the_o house_n and_o rebuilt_a the_o master_n lodging_n firm_a and_o fair_a from_o the_o ground_n no_o bishop_n in_o england_n be_v better_o attend_v with_o menial_a servant_n 209._o or_o keep_v a_o more_o bountiful_a house_n which_o make_v his_o death_n so_o lament_v anno_o 1533._o 3._o polemo_n be_v a_o youth_n of_o athens_n of_o that_o wretched_a debauchery_n that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o delight_v in_o vice_n but_o also_o in_o the_o very_a infamy_n of_o it_o return_v once_o from_o a_o feast_n after_o sun-rise_n and_o see_v the_o gate_n of_o xenocrates_n the_o philosopher_n open_a full_a of_o wine_n as_o he_o be_v smear_v with_o ointment_n a_o garland_n on_o his_o head_n and_o clothe_v with_o a_o loose_a and_o transparent_a garment_n he_o enter_v the_o school_n at_o that_o time_n throng_v with_o a_o number_n of_o learned_a man_n not_o content_a with_o so_o uncivil_a a_o entrance_n he_o also_o sit_v down_o on_o purpose_n to_o affront_v a_o singular_a eloquence_n and_o most_o prudent_a precept_n with_o his_o drunken_a folly_n his_o come_n have_v occasion_v all_o that_o be_v present_a to_o be_v angry_a only_a xenocrates_n retain_v the_o same_o gravity_n in_o his_o countenance_n and_o dismiss_v his_o present_a theme_n bâ—gan_v to_o discourse_v of_o modesty_n and_o temperance_n which_o he_o present_v so_o lively_a before_o he_o that_o polemo_n affect_v therewith_o fiâ—st_v lay_v aside_o the_o crown_n from_o his_o head_n soon_o after_o draw_v his_o arm_n within_o his_o cloak_n change_v that_o festival_n merriment_n that_o appear_v in_o his_o face_n and_o at_o last_o cast_v off_o all_o his_o luxury_n by_o that_o one_o oration_n the_o young_a man_n receive_v so_o great_a a_o cure_n that_o of_o a_o most_o licentious_a person_n he_o become_v one_o of_o the_o great_a philopher_n of_o his_o time_n 804._o 5._o fabius_n gurges_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o noble_a family_n in_o rome_n and_o leave_v with_o a_o very_a plentiful_a estate_n by_o his_o father_n but_o he_o spend_v all_o in_o the_o riot_n of_o his_o first_o youth_n which_o he_o leave_v many_o brand_n upon_o and_o occasion_v then_o to_o himself_o the_o surname_n of_o gurges_n but_o afterward_o relinquish_a the_o unbridled_a lust_n of_o his_o first_o age_n he_o arrive_v to_o that_o temperance_n that_o he_o be_v think_v worthy_a by_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v the_o office_n of_o censorship_n commit_v to_o he_o and_o no_o man_n more_o fit_a than_o he_o to_o inspect_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o city_n 321._o 6._o titus_n vespasianus_n while_o he_o be_v young_a and_o before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o empire_n give_v just_a cause_n of_o censure_n for_o his_o cruel_a covetous_a riotous_a and_o lustful_a way_n of_o live_v insomuch_o that_o man_n repute_v and_o also_o report_v he_o to_o be_v another_o nero._n but_o have_v arrive_v to_o the_o empire_n he_o make_v himself_o conspicuous_a for_o the_o contrary_a virtue_n his_o feast_n be_v moderate_a his_o friend_n select_a and_o choice_a person_n necessary_a member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n his_o former_a minion_n he_o endure_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o look_v upon_o queen_n berenice_n who_o he_o be_v know_v to_o love_v too_o well_o he_o send_v away_o from_o rome_n from_o no_o citizen_n do_v he_o take_v any_o thing_n by_o violence_n and_o from_o the_o good_n of_o alien_n he_o abstain_v if_o ever_o any_o do_v and_o yet_o be_v he_o inferior_a to_o none_o of_o his_o predecessor_n in_o magnificence_n and_o bounty_n when_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o supreme_a pontificate_n he_o protest_v it_o be_v only_o upon_o this_o account_n that_o he_o will_v keep_v his_o hand_n pure_a and_o innocent_a from_o the_o blood_n of_o any_o wherein_o he_o make_v good_a his_o word_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o demean_v himself_o with_o that_o integrity_n and_o innocency_n that_o he_o be_v worthy_o style_v delitiae_fw-la humani_fw-la generis_fw-la the_o very_a darling_n of_o mankind_n 453._o 7._o agis_n while_o yet_o a_o youth_n be_v bring_v up_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o delight_n that_o such_o of_o his_o age_n be_v use_v to_o be_v affect_v with_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o be_v come_v to_o be_v king_n of_o sparta_n though_o yet_o but_o a_o young_a man_n with_o a_o incredible_a change_n of_o mind_n and_o manner_n he_o renounce_v all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o former_a life_n and_o bend_v his_o mind_n whole_o unto_o this_o to_o recall_v sparta_n unto_o its_o pristine_a frugality_n that_o be_v extreme_o debauch_v and_o corrupt_v with_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o barbarian_n this_o honest_a endeavour_n of_o his_o prove_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o death_n 481._o 8._o cimon_n the_o son_n of_o miltiades_n in_o his_o youth_n be_v infamous_a among_o his_o people_n for_o his_o disorderly_a life_n and_o excess_n in_o drink_v and_o they_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o resemble_v in_o his_o disposition_n his_o grandfather_n cimon_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o stupidity_n be_v call_v coalemus_fw-la that_o be_v the_o sot_n stesimbrotus_n say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v neither_o skill_v in_o music_n nor_o instruct_v in_o any_o other_o liberal_a science_n and_o far_o remove_v from_o the_o attic_a acumen_fw-la and_o smartness_n of_o wit_n some_o say_v he_o have_v too_o private_a familiarity_n with_o his_o sister_n elpenice_n and_o other_o that_o he_o public_o marry_v she_o and_o live_v with_o she_o as_o his_o wife_n beside_o his_o be_v deep_o in_o love_n with_o aristeria_n and_o mnestra_n etc._n etc._n yet_o this_o man_n be_v afterward_o so_o improve_v that_o a_o singular_a generosity_n and_o sincerity_n appear_v in_o his_o manner_n and_o merit_v to_o have_v this_o as_o part_v of_o his_o just_a praise_n that_o whereas_o he_o be_v no_o whit_n inferior_a to_o miltiades_n in_o valour_n nor_o to_o themistocles_n in_o prudence_n he_o be_v more_o innocent_a than_o both_o of_o they_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o below_o either_o of_o they_o in_o the_o art_n military_a but_o in_o his_o administration_n in_o time_n of_o peace_n he_o exceed_o surpass_v they_o both_o 9_o thomas_n sackvil_n 678._o afterward_o
the_o second_o 338._o â—irst_n emperor_n of_o the_o turk_n be_v no_o soon_o possess_v of_o his_o father_n throne_n but_o as_o a_o young_a tyrant_n forget_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v present_o in_o person_n himself_o about_o to_o have_v murder_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n his_o young_a brother_n then_o but_o eighteen_o month_n old_a beget_v on_o the_o fair_a daughter_n of_o sponderbeius_n which_o unnatural_a part_n moses_n one_o of_o his_o bassa_n and_o a_o man_n great_o in_o his_o savour_n perceive_v request_v he_o not_o to_o imbrue_v his_o own_o hand_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o brother_n but_o rather_o to_o commit_v the_o execution_n thereof_o to_o some_o other_o which_o thing_n mahomet_n command_v he_o the_o author_n of_o that_o counsel_n forthwith_o to_o do_v so_o moses_n take_v the_o child_n from_o the_o nurse_n strangle_v it_o with_o pour_v water_n down_o the_o throat_n thereof_o the_o young_a lady_n understand_v of_o the_o death_n of_o her_o child_n as_o a_o woman_n who_o fury_n have_v make_v past_o fear_n come_v and_o in_o her_o rage_n revile_v the_o tyrant_n to_o his_o house_n shameful_o upbraid_v he_o for_o his_o inhuman_a cruelty_n when_o mahomet_n to_o appease_v her_o fury_n request_v she_o to_o be_v content_a for_o that_o it_o stand_v with_o the_o policy_n of_o his_o state_n and_o will_v she_o for_o her_o better_a contentment_n to_o ask_v whatsoever_o she_o please_v and_o she_o shall_v forthwith_o have_v it_o but_o she_o desire_v nothing_o more_o but_o in_o some_o sort_n to_o be_v revenge_v desire_v to_o have_v moses_n the_o executioner_n of_o her_o son_n deliver_v unto_o she_o bind_v which_o when_o she_o have_v obtain_v she_o present_o strike_v he_o into_o the_o breast_n with_o a_o knife_n cry_v in_o vain_a upon_o his_o unthankful_a master_n for_o help_n and_o proceed_v in_o her_o cruel_a execution_n cut_v a_o hole_n in_o his_o right_a side_n and_o by_o piecemeal_n cut_v out_o his_o liver_n and_o cast_v it_o to_o the_o dog_n to_o eat_v to_o that_o extremity_n do_v she_o resent_v the_o death_n of_o she_o belove_v son_n 400._o 12._o scilunus_fw-la have_v eighty_o son_n and_o when_o he_o lie_v upon_o his_o deathbed_n he_o call_v they_o all_o before_o he_o and_o present_v they_o with_o a_o bundle_n or_o sheaf_n of_o arrow_n and_o bid_v each_o of_o they_o try_v whether_o with_o all_o his_o strength_n he_o be_v able_a to_o break_v that_o sheaf_n they_o all_o of_o they_o have_v attempt_v it_o in_o vain_a he_o then_o draw_v out_o a_o single_a arrow_n and_o bid_v one_o of_o they_o break_v that_o which_o he_o easy_o do_v intimate_v to_o they_o thereby_o that_o unity_n and_o compact_a strength_n be_v the_o bond_n which_o preserve_v family_n and_o kingdom_n which_o bond_n if_o it_o be_v once_o break_v all_o run_v quick_o into_o ruin_n 13._o monica_n the_o mother_n of_o s._n austin_n while_o her_o son_n be_v a_o manichee_n 402._o and_o addict_v overmuch_o to_o a_o life_n of_o sensuality_n and_o voluptuousness_n out_o of_o her_o dear_a and_o tender_a affection_n to_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o make_v continual_a prayer_n with_o abundance_n of_o tear_n in_o his_o behalf_n which_o occasion_v s._n ambrose_n one_o time_n to_o comfort_v she_o with_o these_o word_n impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la ut_fw-la filius_fw-la tantarum_fw-la lachrymarum_fw-la periret_fw-la it_o impossible_a that_o a_o son_n of_o so_o many_o prayer_n and_o tear_n shall_v miscarry_v 14._o octavius_n balbus_n be_v proscribe_v by_o the_o triumvirate_n whereupon_o he_o flee_v away_o 347._o and_o be_v now_o get_v out_o of_o danger_n when_o hear_v that_o his_o son_n be_v slay_v by_o they_o he_o return_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o offer_v his_o throat_n to_o the_o executioner_n 347._o 15._o cesetius_fw-la be_v importune_v by_o caesar_n to_o renounce_v and_o expel_v from_o his_o house_n one_o of_o his_o son_n who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o tribuneship_n have_v give_v he_o matter_n of_o offence_n the_o old_a man_n be_v so_o great_a a_o lover_n of_o his_o child_n that_o he_o bold_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v soon_o deprive_v he_o of_o all_o his_o child_n at_o once_o by_o violence_n than_o he_o shall_v persuade_v he_o to_o send_v one_o of_o they_o away_o with_o any_o mark_n of_o his_o displeasure_n 348._o 16._o pericles_z though_o he_o have_v bury_v his_o sister_n and_o divers_a other_o of_o his_o near_a relation_n yet_o bare_a all_o this_o with_o great_a constancy_n and_o a_o unbroken_a mind_n but_o when_o his_o son_n paraclus_fw-la die_v though_o he_o endeavour_v with_o all_o his_o might_n to_o digest_v so_o great_a a_o grief_n and_o to_o suppress_v any_o appearance_n thereof_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v it_o but_o burst_v out_o into_o tear_n and_o lamentation_n cry_v out_o the_o god_n preserve_v to_o i_o the_o poor_a and_o little_a camillus_n the_o only_a son_n i_o have_v now_o leave_v unto_o i_o 848._o 17._o aegeus_n stand_v upon_o a_o high_a rock_n whence_o he_o may_v see_v a_o great_a way_n upon_o the_o sea_n in_o expectation_n of_o the_o return_n of_o his_o son_n theseus_n from_o crect_n have_v make_v he_o promise_v at_o his_o departure_n that_o if_o all_o thing_n go_v well_o with_o he_o at_o his_o return_n his_o ship_n shall_v be_v set_v forth_o with_o sail_n and_o streamer_n of_o white_a colour_n to_o express_v the_o joyfulness_n of_o his_o return_n the_o old_a man_n after_o his_o long_a watch_v at_o last_o do_v discern_v the_o ship_n make_v homeward_o but_o it_o seem_v they_o have_v forget_v to_o advance_v the_o white_a colour_n as_o they_o have_v promise_v when_o therefore_o aegeus_n see_v nothing_o but_o black_a conclude_v that_o his_o son_n have_v miscarry_v in_o his_o journey_n and_o be_v dead_a not_o able_a to_o endure_v the_o grief_n he_o have_v conceive_v hereof_o he_o throw_v himself_o headlong_o into_o the_o sea_n from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o rock_n whereon_o he_o stand_v and_o so_o die_v 18._o gordianus_n the_o elder_a 848._o the_o proconsul_n of_o africa_n be_v make_v choice_n of_o by_o they_o of_o africa_n and_o the_o soldier_n in_o his_o army_n to_o be_v their_o emperor_n against_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o maximini_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o understand_v that_o his_o son_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o maximine_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o support_v himself_o under_o the_o great_a weight_n of_o his_o grief_n but_o hang_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o bedchamber_n 19_o socrates_n one_o day_n be_v surprise_v by_o alcibiades_n 847._o childish_o sport_v with_o his_o son_n lamproclus_fw-la and_o when_o he_o be_v sufficient_o deride_v by_o alcibiades_n upon_o that_o account_n you_o have_v not_o say_v he_o such_o reason_n as_o you_o imagine_v to_o laugh_v so_o profuse_o at_o a_o father_n play_v with_o his_o child_n see_v you_o know_v nothing_o of_o that_o affection_n which_o parent_n have_v to_o their_o child_n contain_v yourself_o then_o till_o you_o come_v to_o be_v a_o father_n yourself_o when_o perhaps_o you_o will_v be_v find_v as_o ridiculous_a as_o i_o now_o seem_v to_o you_o to_o be_v chap._n x._o of_o the_o reverence_n and_o piety_n of_o some_o child_n to_o their_o parent_n upon_o a_o marble_n chair_n in_o scone_n where_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n be_v use_v to_o be_v crown_v and_o which_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o cause_v to_o be_v carry_v to_o westminster_n be_v write_v this_o distich_n ni_fw-fr fallat_fw-la fatum_fw-la scoti_n quocunque_fw-la locatum_fw-la inveniant_fw-la lapidem_fw-la regnare_fw-la tenentur_fw-la ibidem_fw-la unless_o unalterable_a fate_n do_v feign_v where_o ever_o they_o find_v this_o stone_n the_o scot_n shall_v reign_v we_o may_v say_v it_o and_o perhaps_o with_o more_o assurance_n that_o where_o ever_o we_o find_v that_o piety_n and_o reverence_n that_o be_v due_a to_o parent_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o earnest_n give_v of_o a_o worthy_a and_o prosperous_a person_n for_o have_v this_o way_n entitle_v himself_o to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o become_v of_o the_o fate_n it_o shall_v be_v sure_o perform_v to_o he_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o divers_a of_o the_o follow_a example_n 1_o boleslaus_n the_o four_o king_n of_o poland_n have_v the_o picture_n of_o his_o father_n 5._o which_o he_o carry_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n in_o a_o plate_n of_o gold_n and_o when_o he_o be_v to_o speak_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o importance_n he_o take_v this_o picture_n and_o kiss_v it_o use_v to_o say_v dear_a father_n i_o wish_v i_o may_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n remissly_a or_o unworthy_a of_o thy_o name_n 2._o pomponius_n atticus_n make_v the_o funeral_n oration_n at_o the_o death_n of_o his_o mother_n 15._o protest_v that_o have_v live_v with_o she_o sixty_o and_o seven_o year_n he_o be_v never_o reconcile_v to_o she_o because_o add_v he_o in_o all_o that_o time_n there_o never_o happen_v the_o least_o jar_n
betwixt_o we_o that_o need_v reconciliation_n 3._o the_o emperor_n of_o china_n on_o certain_a day_n of_o the_o year_n 339._o visit_v his_o mother_n who_o be_v seat_v on_o a_o throne_n and_o four_o time_n on_o his_o foot_n and_o four_o time_n on_o his_o knee_n he_o make_v she_o a_o profound_a reverence_n bow_v his_o head_n even_o to_o the_o ground_n the_o same_o custom_n be_v also_o observe_v through_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o if_o it_o chance_v that_o any_o one_o be_v negligent_a or_o deficient_a in_o this_o duty_n to_o his_o parent_n he_o be_v complain_v of_o to_o the_o magistrate_n who_o punish_v such_o offender_n very_o severe_o but_o general_o no_o people_n express_v more_o filial_a respect_n and_o duty_n than_o they_o 13._o 4._o sir_n thomas_n moor_n be_v lord_n chancellor_n of_o england_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o his_o father_n be_v a_o judge_n of_o the_o king_n bench_n he_o will_v always_o at_o his_o go_v to_o westminster_n go_v first_o to_o the_o king_n bench_n and_o ask_v his_o father_n blessing_n before_o he_o go_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o chancery_n 56._o 5._o alexander_n the_o great_a send_v his_o mother_n olympias_n many_o royal_a present_n out_o of_o the_o asian_a spoil_n but_o withal_o forbid_v she_o to_o intermeddle_v with_o state_n affair_n or_o to_o challenge_v to_o herself_o such_o office_n as_o appertain_v to_o the_o governor_n olympias_n expostulate_v these_o thing_n very_o sharp_o with_o he_o which_o yet_o he_o easy_o endure_v but_o upon_o a_o certain_a time_n when_o he_o have_v receive_v long_a letter_n from_o antipater_n fill_v with_o complaint_n against_o she_o antipater_n say_v he_o do_v not_o know_v that_o one_o single_a tear_n of_o my_o mother_n be_v able_a to_o blot_v out_o six_o hundred_o of_o his_o epistle_n 401._o 6._o there_o happen_v in_o sicily_n as_o it_o have_v often_o a_o eruption_n of_o aetna_n now_o call_v mount_n gibel_n it_o murmur_n burn_v belch_v up_o flame_n and_o throw_v out_o its_o fiery_a entrail_n make_v all_o the_o world_n to_o fly_v from_o it_o it_o happen_v then_o that_o in_o this_o violent_a and_o horrible_a breach_n of_o â—â—ames_v every_o one_o fly_v and_o carry_v away_o what_o they_o have_v most_o precious_a with_o they_o two_o son_n the_o one_o call_v anapias_n the_o other_o amphinomus_n careful_a of_o the_o wealth_n and_o good_n of_o their_o house_n reflect_v on_o their_o father_n and_o mother_n both_o very_a old_a who_o can_v not_o save_v themselves_o from_o the_o fire_n by_o flight_n and_o where_o shall_v we_o say_v they_o find_v a_o more_o precious_a treasure_n than_o those_o who_o beget_v we_o the_o one_o take_v up_o his_o father_n on_o his_o shoulder_n the_o other_o his_o mother_n and_o so_o make_v passage_n through_o the_o flame_n it_o be_v a_o admirable_a thing_n that_o god_n in_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o piety_n though_o pagan_n do_v a_o miracle_n for_o the_o monument_n of_o all_o antiquity_n witness_n that_o the_o devour_a flame_n stay_v at_o this_o spectacle_n and_o the_o fire_n waste_v and_o broil_v all_o about_o they_o the_o way_n only_o through_o which_o these_o two_o good_a son_n pass_v be_v tapestry_v with_o fresh_a verdure_n and_o call_v afterward_o by_o posterity_n the_o field_n of_o the_o pious_a in_o memory_n of_o this_o accident_n 618._o 7._o artaxerxes_n the_o first_o king_n of_o persia_n be_v a_o fervent_a lover_n of_o statyra_n his_o wife_n and_o though_o he_o know_v that_o by_o the_o fraud_n of_o his_o mother_n parysatis_n she_o have_v be_v empoison_v and_o murder_v yet_o piety_n to_o his_o mother_n overcome_v his_o conjugal_a affection_n and_o he_o so_o dissemble_v the_o injury_n of_o his_o mother_n that_o he_o not_o only_o speak_v nothing_o of_o revenge_v her_o wickedness_n but_o which_o be_v more_o strange_a he_o never_o give_v the_o least_o sign_n of_o his_o be_v offend_v by_o any_o alteration_n of_o his_o countenance_n towards_o she_o unless_o in_o this_o that_o desire_v to_o go_v to_o babylon_n he_o give_v her_o leave_n and_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o see_v babylon_n while_o she_o live_v 6â—_n 8._o q._n cicero_n brother_n of_o marcus_n be_v proscribe_v and_o seek_v after_o to_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o triumvirate_n be_v hide_v by_o his_o son_n who_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v hurry_v to_o torment_n but_o by_o no_o punishment_n or_o torture_n can_v he_o be_v force_v to_o betray_v his_o father_n the_o father_n move_v with_o the_o piety_n and_o constancy_n of_o the_o son_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n offer_v himself_o to_o death_n lest_o for_o his_o sake_n they_o shall_v determine_v with_o utmost_a severity_n against_o his_o son_n 9_o epaminondas_n the_o theban_a general_n be_v ask_v what_o be_v the_o most_o pleasant_a thing_n that_o have_v happen_v to_o he_o throughout_o his_o whole_a life_n 84._o reply_v it_o be_v this_o that_o he_o have_v carry_v away_o the_o leuctrian_a victory_n his_o father_n and_o mother_n be_v both_o alive_a plut._n in_o m._n coriolan_n p._n 215._o 10._o there_o be_v three_o brother_n 278._o who_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n their_o father_n fall_v out_o among_o themselves_o about_o succession_n in_o the_o kingdom_n at_o last_o they_o agree_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n and_o determination_n of_o a_o neighbour_n king_n to_o who_o they_o full_o refer_v the_o matter_n he_o therefore_o command_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v fetch_v out_o of_o his_o monument_n and_o order_v that_o each_o of_o they_o shall_v shoot_v a_o arrow_n at_o his_o heart_n and_o he_o that_o hit_v it_o or_o come_v the_o near_a to_o it_o shall_v succeed_v the_o elder_a shot_n first_o and_o his_o arrow_n pass_v through_o the_o throat_n of_o his_o father_n the_o second_o brother_n shoot_v his_o father_n into_o the_o breast_n but_o yet_o miss_v the_o heart_n the_o young_a detest_a this_o wickedness_n i_o have_v rather_o say_v he_o yield_v all_o to_o my_o brother_n and_o utter_o resign_v up_o all_o my_o pretence_n to_o the_o kingdom_n than_o to_o treat_v the_o body_n of_o my_o father_n with_o this_o contumely_n this_o say_n of_o his_o consider_v the_o king_n pass_v sentence_n that_o he_o alone_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o have_v give_v evidence_n how_o much_o he_o excel_v his_o brother_n in_o virtue_n by_o the_o piety_n he_o have_v show_v to_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o his_o father_n 11._o caius_n flaminius_n be_v a_o tribune_n of_o the_o people_n 142._o have_v promulge_v a_o law_n about_o the_o division_n of_o the_o field_n of_o gallia_n man_n by_o man_n the_o senate_n unwilling_a it_o shall_v pass_v oppose_v it_o but_o he_o resist_v both_o their_o entreaty_n and_o threat_n they_o tell_v he_o they_o will_v raise_v a_o army_n against_o he_o in_o case_n he_o shall_v not_o desist_v from_o his_o intention_n notwithstanding_o all_o which_o unaffrighted_a he_o ascend_v the_o pulpit_n and_o be_v now_o ready_a with_o all_o the_o people_n about_o he_o by_o their_o suffrage_n to_o have_v it_o pass_v into_o a_o law_n his_o own_o father_n come_v and_o lay_v hand_n upon_o he_o enjoin_v he_o to_o come_v down_o he_o break_v with_o this_o private_a command_n descend_v from_o the_o pulpit_n and_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o reproach_v with_o the_o least_o murmur_n of_o the_o people_n who_o he_o have_v forsake_v but_o the_o whole_a assembly_n seem_v to_o approve_v this_o his_o piety_n to_o his_o parent_n although_o so_o much_o to_o their_o own_o prejudice_n 12._o the_o praetor_n have_v sentence_v to_o death_n a_o woman_n of_o good_a birth_n for_o a_o capital_a crime_n 174._o and_o have_v consign_v she_o over_o to_o the_o triumvir_n to_o be_v kill_v in_o prison_n the_o jailor_n that_o receive_v she_o move_v with_o compassion_n do_v not_o present_o strangle_v she_o but_o beside_o permit_v her_o daughter_n to_o come_v often_o to_o she_o though_o first_o diligent_o search_v lest_o she_o shall_v convey_v in_o any_o sustenance_n to_o she_o the_o jailor_n expect_v that_o she_o shall_v die_v of_o famine_n when_o therefore_o divers_a day_n have_v pass_v wonder_v within_o himself_o what_o it_o may_v be_v that_o occasion_v she_o to_o live_v so_o long_o he_o one_o day_n set_v himself_o to_o observe_v her_o daughter_n with_o great_a curiosity_n and_o then_o discover_v how_o with_o the_o milk_n in_o her_o breast_n she_o allay_v the_o famine_n of_o her_o mother_n the_o news_n of_o this_o strange_a spectacle_n of_o the_o daughter_n suckle_a her_o mother_n be_v by_o he_o carry_v to_o the_o triumvir_n by_o the_o triumvir_n to_o the_o praetor_n from_o the_o praetor_n it_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o consul_n who_o pardon_v the_o woman_n as_o to_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n pass_v upon_o she_o and_o to_o preserve_v the_o memory_n of_o that_o fact_n where_o her_o prison_n stand_v they_o cause_v a_o altar_n
answer_v that_o the_o bailiff_n be_v a_o rich_a man_n which_o the_o king_n not_o know_v how_o to_o believe_v consider_v the_o wretched_a country_n his_o house_n be_v seat_v in_o he_o immediate_o send_v for_o he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o these_o word_n come_v on_o bailiff_n and_o tell_v i_o why_o you_o do_v not_o build_v your_o fine_a house_n in_o some_o place_n where_o the_o country_n be_v good_a and_o fertile_a sir_n answer_v the_o bailiff_n i_o be_v bear_v in_o this_o country_n and_o find_v it_o very_o good_a for_o i_o be_v you_o so_o rich_a say_v the_o king_n as_o they_o tell_v i_o you_o be_v i_o be_o not_o poor_a reply_v the_o other_o i_o have_v bless_a be_v god_n wherewithal_o to_o live_v the_o king_n then_o ask_v he_o how_o it_o be_v possible_a he_o shall_v grow_v so_o rich_a in_o so_o pitiful_a a_o barren_a country_n why_o very_o easy_o reply_v the_o bailiff_n tell_v i_o which_o way_n then_o say_v the_o king_n marry_o sir_n reply_v the_o other_o because_o i_o have_v ever_o have_v more_o care_n to_o do_v my_o own_o business_n than_o that_o of_o my_o master_n or_o my_o neighbour_n the_o devil_n refuse_v i_o say_v the_o king_n for_o that_o be_v always_o his_o oath_n thy_o reason_n be_v very_o good_a for_o do_v so_o and_o rise_v betimes_o thou_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o thrive_v chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o some_o man_n to_o their_o engagement_n and_o trust_v repose_v in_o they_o the_o syrian_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o man_n of_o no_o faith_n not_o fit_a to_o be_v trust_v by_o any_o man_n and_o that_o beside_o their_o curiosity_n in_o keep_v their_o garden_n they_o have_v scarce_o any_o thing_n in_o they_o that_o be_v commendable_a the_o greek_n also_o labour_v under_o this_o imputation_n of_o be_v as_o false_a as_o they_o be_v luxurious_a and_o voluptuous_a it_o be_v strange_a that_o those_o who_o be_v so_o covetous_a after_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o improvement_n in_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n shall_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n neglect_v that_o which_o set_v a_o full_a value_n upon_o man_n than_o a_o thousand_o other_o accomplishment_n i_o mean_v his_o fidelity_n to_o his_o promise_n and_o trust_v 197._o 1._o those_o of_o japan_n be_v very_o punctual_a in_o the_o performance_n of_o what_o they_o have_v promise_v those_o who_o desire_v their_o protection_n or_o assistance_n for_o no_o japonese_n but_o will_v promise_v it_o any_o one_o that_o desire_v it_o of_o he_o and_o spend_v his_o life_n for_o the_o person_n who_o have_v desire_v he_o to_o do_v it_o and_o this_o without_o any_o consideration_n of_o his_o family_n or_o the_o misery_n whereto_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n may_v be_v thereby_o reduce_v hence_o it_o come_v that_o it_o be_v never_o see_v a_o malefactor_n will_v betray_v or_o discover_v his_o complice_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v infinite_a example_n of_o such_o who_o have_v choose_v rather_o to_o die_v with_o the_o great_a torment_n imaginable_a than_o bring_v their_o complice_n into_o any_o inconvenience_n by_o their_o confession_n 2._o micithus_fw-la servant_n to_o anaxilaus_n tyrant_n of_o the_o rhegini_n be_v leave_v by_o his_o die_a master_n to_o govern_v his_o kingdom_n and_o child_n 220._o during_o their_o minority_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o his_o viceroy-ship_n he_o behave_v himself_o with_o that_o clemency_n and_o justice_n that_o the_o people_n see_v themselves_o govern_v by_o a_o person_n of_o quality_n neither_o unmeet_a to_o rule_v nor_o too_o mean_a for_o the_o place_n yet_o when_o his_o child_n be_v come_v to_o age_n he_o resign_v over_o his_o power_n into_o their_o hand_n and_o therewithal_o the_o treasure_n by_o his_o providence_n he_o have_v heap_v up_o account_v himself_o but_o their_o steward_n as_o for_o his_o part_n he_o be_v content_a with_o a_o small_a pittance_n with_o which_o he_o retire_v to_o olympia_n and_o there_o live_v very_o private_o but_o with_o great_a content_n respect_n and_o serenity_n 154._o 3._o henry_n king_n of_o arragon_n and_o sicily_n be_v decease_v and_o leave_v john_n his_o son_n a_o child_n of_o twenty_o two_o month_n age_n behind_o he_o entrust_v to_o the_o care_n and_o fidelity_n of_o ferdinand_n the_o brother_n of_o the_o decease_a king_n and_o uncle_n to_o the_o infant_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a virtue_n and_o merit_n and_o therefore_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o noble_n and_o people_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o not_o only_o in_o private_a discourse_n but_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n he_o have_v the_o general_a voice_n and_o mutual_a consent_n to_o be_v choose_v king_n of_o arragon_n but_o he_o be_v deaf_a to_o these_o proffer_n allege_v the_o right_n of_o his_o infant_n nephew_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n which_o they_o be_v bind_v the_o rather_o to_o maintain_v by_o how_o much_o the_o weak_a the_o young_a prince_n be_v to_o do_v it_o he_o can_v not_o prevail_v yet_o the_o assembly_n be_v adjourn_v for_o that_o time_n they_o meet_v again_o in_o hope_n that_o have_v have_v time_n to_o consider_v of_o it_o he_o will_v now_o accept_v it_o who_o not_o ignorant_a of_o their_o purpose_n have_v cause_v the_o little_a child_n to_o be_v clothe_v in_o royal_a robe_n and_o have_v hide_v he_o under_o his_o garment_n go_v and_o sit_v in_o the_o assembly_n there_o paralus_n master_n of_o the_o horse_n by_o common_a consent_n do_v again_o ask_v he_o who_o o_o ferdinand_n be_v it_o your_o pleasure_n to_o have_v declare_v our_o king_n he_o with_o a_o sharp_a look_n and_o tone_n reply_v who_o but_o john_n the_o son_n of_o my_o brother_n and_o withal_o take_v forth_o the_o child_n from_o under_o his_o robe_n and_o lift_v he_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n cry_v out_o god_n save_o king_n john_n command_v the_o banner_n to_o be_v display_v cast_v himself_o first_o to_o the_o ground_n before_o he_o and_o then_o all_o the_o rest_n move_v by_o his_o example_n do_v the_o like_a 4._o king_n john_n have_v leave_v hubert_n burgh_n governor_n of_o dover_n castle_n 110._o and_o when_o king_n lewis_n of_o france_n come_v to_o take_v the_o town_n and_o find_v it_o difficult_a to_o be_v take_v by_o force_n he_o send_v to_o hubert_n who_o brother_n thomas_n he_o have_v take_v prisoner_n a_o little_a before_o that_o unless_o he_o will_v surrender_v the_o castle_n he_o shall_v present_o see_v his_o brother_n thomas_n put_v to_o death_n with_o exquisite_a torment_n before_o his_o eye_n but_o this_o threaten_a move_v not_o hubâ—rt_n at_o all_o who_o more_o regard_v his_o own_o loyalty_n than_o his_o brother_n life_n then_o prince_n lewis_n send_v again_o offer_v he_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n neither_o do_v this_o move_v he_o but_o he_o keep_v his_o loyalty_n as_o inexpugnable_a as_o his_o castle_n 5._o boges_n the_o persian_a be_v besiege_v in_o the_o city_n etona_n by_o cimon_n son_n of_o miltiades_n 298._o the_o general_n of_o the_o athenian_n and_o when_o he_o be_v proffer_v safe_o to_o depart_v into_o asia_n upon_o delivery_n of_o the_o city_n he_o constant_o refuse_v it_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v think_v unfaithful_a to_o his_o prince_n be_v therefore_o resolve_v he_o bear_v all_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o a_o siege_n till_o his_o provision_n be_v now_o almost_o utter_o spend_v and_o see_v there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o break_v forth_o he_o make_v a_o great_a fire_n and_o cast_v himself_o and_o his_o whole_a family_n into_o the_o flame_n of_o it_o conclude_v he_o have_v not_o sufficient_o acquit_v himself_o of_o his_o trust_n to_o his_o prince_n unless_o he_o also_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n in_o his_o cause_n 6._o licungzus_n the_o conductor_n of_o the_o rebel_n thief_n have_v seize_v the_o empire_n of_o china_n 277._o take_v the_o metropolis_n peking_n and_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n have_v seat_v himself_o in_o the_o imperial_a throne_n he_o displace_v and_o imprison_v what_o great_a officer_n he_o please_v among_o the_o rest_n be_v one_o we_o a_o venerable_a person_n who_o son_n vsanguâ—jus_n lead_v the_o army_n of_o china_n in_o the_o confine_n of_o leatung_v against_o the_o tartar_n the_o tyrant_n threaten_v this_o old_a man_n with_o a_o cruel_a death_n if_o by_o his_o paternal_a power_n he_o do_v not_o reduce_v he_o with_o his_o whole_a army_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o power_n promise_v great_a reward_n to_o they_o both_o if_o he_o shall_v prevail_v wherefore_o the_o poor_a old_a man_n write_v thus_o to_o his_o son_n know_v my_o son_n that_o the_o emperor_n zunchinius_n and_o the_o whole_a family_n of_o taimingus_n be_v perish_v the_o heaven_n have_v cast_v the_o fortune_n of_o it_o upon_o licungzus_n we_o must_v observe_v the_o time_n and_o by_o make_v a_o virtue_n of_o necessity_n avoid_v his_o tyranny_n and_o experience_n his_o liberality_n he_o promise_v to_o thou_o a_o royal_a dignity_n if_o
with_o the_o army_n thou_o submit_v to_o his_o dominion_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o emperor_n my_o life_n depend_v upon_o thy_o answer_n consider_v what_o thou_o owe_v to_o he_o that_o give_v thou_o life_n to_o this_o his_o son_n vsanguincus_fw-la return_v he_o that_o be_v not_o faithful_a to_o his_o sovereign_n will_v never_o be_v so_o to_o i_o and_o if_o you_o forget_v your_o duty_n and_o fidelity_n to_o our_o emperor_n no_o man_n will_v blame_v i_o if_o i_o forget_v my_o duty_n and_o obedience_n to_o such_o a_o father_n i_o will_v rather_o die_v than_o serve_v a_o thief_n and_o immediate_o send_v a_o ambassador_n to_o call_v in_o their_o aid_n to_o subdue_v this_o usurper_n of_o the_o empire_n 7._o gelon_n the_o tyrant_n of_o sicilia_n 438._o as_o soon_o as_o he_o hear_v the_o persian_n under_o xerxes_n have_v pass_v the_o hellespont_n send_v cadmus_n the_o son_n of_o scythes_n who_o have_v before_o be_v the_o tyrant_n of_o coos_n and_o voluntary_o resign_v it_o to_o coos_n with_o three_o ship_n a_o mighty_a sum_n of_o money_n and_o instruct_v with_o a_o please_a embassy_n give_v he_o in_o charge_n to_o observe_v which_o way_n the_o victory_n shall_v fall_v that_o if_o the_o persian_a shall_v prevail_v he_o shall_v then_o deliver_v he_o the_o money_n and_o earth_n and_o water_n for_o such_o place_n as_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o gelon_n but_o if_o the_o greek_n prove_v victorious_a he_o shall_v return_v back_o with_o the_o money_n this_o cadmus_n although_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o have_v pervert_v this_o vast_a sum_n to_o his_o own_o use_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o do_v it_o but_o after_o the_o greek_n have_v obtain_v a_o naval_a victory_n he_o return_v back_o into_o sicily_n and_o restore_v all_o the_o money_n 108._o 8._o sanctius_n king_n of_o castille_n have_v take_v tariffa_n from_o the_o moor_n but_o be_v doubtful_a of_o keep_v it_o by_o reason_n both_o of_o the_o neighbourhood_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o the_o great_a cost_n it_o will_v put_v he_o to_o there_o be_v with_o he_o at_o that_o time_n alphonsus_n peresius_n guzman_n a_o noble_a and_o rich_a person_n a_o great_a man_n both_o in_o peace_n and_o war_n he_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n offer_v to_o take_v the_o care_n of_o it_o and_o to_o be_v at_o part_n of_o the_o charge_n himself_o and_o the_o king_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n may_v attend_v other_o affair_n a_o while_n after_o the_o king_n brother_n john_n revolt_v to_o the_o moor_n and_o with_o force_n of_o they_o sudden_o sit_v down_o before_o tariffa_n the_o besiege_v fear_v he_o not_o but_o rely_v upon_o their_o own_o and_o their_o governors_n valour_n only_o one_o thing_n unhappy_o fall_v out_o the_o son_n and_o only_a son_n of_o alphonsus_n be_v casual_o take_v by_o they_o in_o the_o field_n he_o they_o show_v before_o the_o wall_n and_o threaten_v to_o put_v he_o to_o a_o cruel_a death_n unless_o they_o speedy_o yield_v the_o town_n the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n be_v move_v only_o that_o of_o alphonsus_n who_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n that_o have_v they_o a_o hundred_o of_o his_o son_n in_o their_o power_n he_o shall_v not_o thereupon_o depart_v with_o his_o faith_n and_o loyalty_n and_o say_v he_o since_o you_o be_v so_o thirsty_a of_o blood_n there_o be_v a_o sword_n for_o you_o throw_v his_o own_o over_o the_o wall_n to_o they_o away_o he_o go_v and_o prepare_v himself_o to_o go_v to_o dinner_n when_o upon_o the_o sudden_a there_o be_v a_o confuse_a noise_n and_o cry_v that_o recall_v he_o he_o again_o repair_v to_o the_o wall_n and_o ask_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o amazement_n they_o tell_v he_o that_o his_o son_n have_v be_v do_v to_o death_n with_o barbarous_a cruelty_n be_v it_o that_o then_o say_v he_o i_o think_v the_o city_n have_v be_v take_v by_o the_o enemy_n and_o so_o with_o his_o former_a tranquillity_n return_v to_o his_o wife_n and_o his_o dinner_n the_o enemy_n astonish_v at_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o spirit_n depart_v without_o any_o further_a attempt_n upon_o the_o place_n 324._o 9_o flectius_n a_o noble_a man_n be_v make_v governor_n of_o the_o city_n and_o castle_n of_o conimbra_n in_o portugal_n by_o king_n sanctius_n anno_fw-la 1243._o this_o sanctius_n be_v too_o much_o sway_v by_o his_o wise_a mencia_n and_o over_o addict_v to_o some_o court_n minion_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o there_o be_v a_o conspiracy_n of_o the_o noble_n against_o he_o and_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o far_o go_v that_o they_o have_v get_v leave_n of_o pope_n innocent_a to_o translate_v the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o alphonsus_n the_o brother_n of_o sanctius_n hereupon_o follow_v a_o war_n the_o mind_n of_o most_o man_n be_v alienate_v from_o their_o natural_a prince_n but_o flectius_n be_v still_o constant_a endure_v the_o siege_n and_o arm_n of_o alphonsus_n and_o the_o whole_a nation_n nor_o can_v he_o any_o way_n be_v sway_v till_o he_o hear_v that_o sanctius_n be_v dead_a in_o banishment_n at_o toletum_n â—or_a who_o now_o shall_v he_o fight_v or_o preserve_v his_o faith_n they_o advise_v he_o therefore_o to_o â—ollow_v fortune_n yield_v himself_o and_o not_o to_o change_v a_o just_a praise_n for_o the_o title_n of_o a_o desperado_n and_o a_o madman_n flectius_n hear_v but_o believe_v they_o not_o he_o therefore_o beg_v leave_n of_o alphonsus_n that_o he_o himself_o may_v go_v to_o toletum_n and_o satisfy_v himself_o it_o be_v grant_v and_o he_o there_o find_v that_o the_o king_n be_v indeed_o dead_a and_o bury_v and_o therefore_o that_o he_o may_v as_o well_o be_v free_a in_o his_o own_o conscience_n as_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n he_o open_v the_o sepulchre_n and_o with_o sigh_n and_o tear_n he_o deliver_v the_o very_a key_n of_o conimbra_n into_o the_o king_n hand_n with_o those_o word_n as_o long_o o_o king_n as_o i_o do_v judge_v thou_o to_o be_v alive_a i_o endure_v all_o extremity_n i_o feed_v upon_o skin_n and_o leather_n and_o quench_v my_o thirst_n with_o urine_n i_o quiet_v or_o repress_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o citizens_n that_n be_v incline_v to_o sedition_n and_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o a_o faithful_a man_n and_o one_o swear_v to_o thy_o interest_n that_o i_o perform_v and_o persist_v in_o only_o one_o thing_n remain_v that_o have_v deliver_v the_o key_n of_o the_o city_n to_o thy_o own_o hand_n i_o may_v return_v free_v of_o my_o oath_n and_o to_o tell_v the_o citizen_n their_o king_n be_v dead_a god_n send_v thou_o well_o in_o another_o and_o a_o better_a kingdom_n this_o say_v he_o depart_v acknowledge_v alphonsus_n for_o his_o lawful_a prince_n and_o be_v ever_o faithful_a to_o he_o 10._o when_o the_o portugal_n come_v first_o into_o the_o east_n indies_n 326._o the_o king_n of_o cochin_n call_v trimumpara_fw-la make_v peace_n and_o a_o league_n of_o amity_n with_o they_o soon_o after_o there_o be_v a_o conspiracy_n against_o a_o new_a and_o suspect_a nation_n especial_o the_o king_n of_o calcutta_n who_o be_v rich_a and_o strong_a in_o soldier_n he_o draw_v his_o force_n and_o friend_n together_o and_o send_v to_o he_o of_o cochin_n in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o he_o will_v deliver_v up_o those_o few_o portugal_n and_o himself_o from_o â—ault_n and_o all_o they_o from_o fear_n but_o he_o reply_v that_o he_o will_v lose_v all_o rather_o than_o falsify_v his_o faith_n when_o any_o of_o his_o subject_n persuade_v he_o to_o yield_v they_o up_o he_o say_v he_o esteem_v they_o worse_o enemy_n than_o the_o king_n of_o calcutta_n for_o he_o do_v endeavour_v to_o take_v away_o only_o his_o kingdom_n or_o life_n but_o they_o will_v take_v from_o he_o the_o choice_a virtue_n that_o his_o life_n be_v a_o short_a and_o definite_a space_n but_o the_o brand_n of_o perfidiousness_n will_v remain_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o king_n of_o calcutta_n war_n with_o he_o overcomes_z drive_v he_o from_o his_o kingdom_n and_o enforce_v his_o retreat_n unto_o a_o island_n not_o far_o off_o in_o his_o flight_n he_o take_v no_o great_a care_n for_o any_o thing_n then_o to_o preserve_v those_o few_o portugal_n nay_o when_o thrust_v out_o though_o his_o enemy_n offer_v he_o his_o kingdom_n again_o upon_o condition_n he_o will_v surrender_v they_o he_o constant_o refuse_v it_o and_o say_v that_o his_o kingdom_n and_o sceptre_n may_v be_v take_v from_o he_o but_o not_o his_o faith_n 11._o sextus_n pompeius_n have_v seize_v upon_o sicilia_n and_o sardinia_n 9.35_o and_o make_v a_o hot_a war_n upon_o the_o trium-virate_a and_o people_n of_o rome_n and_o have_v press_v they_o with_o want_n and_o scarcity_n have_v reduce_v they_o to_o treat_v with_o he_o of_o peace_n octaviâ—nus_n caesar_n therefore_o and_o antonius_n meet_v he_o about_o misenum_n with_o their_o land_n force_n he_o be_v
deserve_v ciâ—ili_fw-la 6._o m._n bibulus_n a_o man_n of_o eminent_a authority_n while_o he_o abide_v in_o the_o province_n of_o syria_n have_v two_o son_n slay_v by_o the_o soldier_n of_o gabinius_n for_o who_o death_n he_o exceed_o mourn_v queen_n cleopatra_z of_o egypt_n to_o assuage_v his_o grief_n 〈◊〉_d he_o bind_v those_o that_o have_v slay_v his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v take_v of_o they_o such_o revenge_v as_o he_o think_v sit_v he_o very_o joyful_o receive_v this_o good_a office_n but_o command_v they_o untouched_a to_o be_v return_v back_o to_o cleopatra_n think_v it_o revenge_n enough_o that_o he_o have_v the_o enemy_n of_o his_o blood_n in_o his_o power_n 330._o 7._o sophia_n augusta_n the_o wife_n of_o justinus_n the_o young_a have_v conspire_v against_o tiberius_n the_o emperor_n to_o advance_v justinianus_n the_o nephew_n of_o justinus_n to_o the_o greek_a empire_n and_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o tiberius_n have_v call_v he_o to_o she_o for_o that_o purpose_n but_o he_o have_v notice_n of_o the_o business_n haste_v to_o constantinople_n and_o by_o his_o presence_n quite_o spoil_v the_o plot._n he_o cause_v augusta_n to_o be_v apprehend_v take_v from_o she_o her_o treasure_n displace_v such_o officer_n about_o she_o who_o counsel_n he_o know_v she_o use_v and_o appoint_v other_o in_o their_o place_n yet_o leave_v she_o a_o abundant_a maintenance_n this_o do_v he_o call_v justinianus_n before_o he_o and_o content_v himself_o sharp_o to_o reprove_v he_o he_o afterward_o unpunished_a permit_v he_o to_o go_v at_o his_o liberty_n where_o he_o please_v 302._o 8._o flavius_z vespasianus_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o nero_n be_v forbid_v the_o court_n from_o whence_o he_o depart_v in_o great_a fear_n at_o that_o time_n there_o come_v to_o he_o one_o of_o the_o courtier_n who_o give_v he_o harsh_a language_n and_o withal_o drive_v he_o thence_o command_v he_o to_o go_v to_o morbovia_n when_o vespasianus_n have_v afterward_o attain_v the_o empire_n this_o same_o man_n in_o terrible_a apprehension_n of_o death_n present_v himself_o before_o he_o beg_v his_o life_n the_o emperor_n revenge_v himself_o only_o with_o a_o jest_n and_o in_o his_o own_o former_a word_n command_v he_o also_o to_o go_v to_o morbovia_n 140._o 9_o tiberius_n caesar_n when_o the_o rhodian_n have_v write_v a_o letter_n to_o he_o and_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o it_o have_v not_o pray_v for_o his_o health_n he_o send_v for_o their_o ambassador_n as_o if_o he_o have_v resolve_v to_o inflict_v some_o punishment_n upon_o they_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v he_o cause_v they_o to_o add_v to_o their_o letter_n the_o good_a wish_n which_o be_v want_v and_o without_o any_o further_a feverity_n dismiss_v they_o 10._o certain_a person_n of_o chios_n 201._o be_v stranger_n in_o sparta_n after_o supper_n not_o only_o disgorge_v themselves_o by_o vomit_n but_o also_o in_o a_o beastly_a manner_n defile_v the_o very_a seat_n of_o the_o ephori_fw-la great_a diligence_n be_v use_v to_o â—ind_v out_o the_o author_n of_o so_o heinous_a a_o crime_n be_v in_o case_n they_o be_v citizen_n to_o suffer_v a_o condign_a punishment_n when_o at_o last_o it_o be_v find_v they_o be_v of_o chios_n the_o ephori_fw-la cause_v public_a proclamation_n to_o be_v make_v that_o the_o chian_o have_v liberty_n to_o leave_v behind_o they_o the_o token_n of_o their_o intemperance_n and_o further_o there_o be_v nothing_o decree_v against_o they_o by_o aelian_a they_o be_v call_v clazomenian_n 13._o amilcar_n the_o brave_a general_n of_o the_o carthaginian_n have_v fight_v divers_a battle_n with_o desirable_a fortune_n 201._o after_o which_o he_o be_v look_v upon_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o envy_n and_o be_v accuse_v as_o if_o he_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v the_o sole_a sovereignty_n in_o himself_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n his_o brother_n giscon_n be_v force_v into_o exile_n and_o all_o his_o good_n confiscate_v after_o which_o the_o carthaginian_n make_v use_v of_o several_a general_n but_o find_v themselves_o to_o be_v shameful_o beat_v and_o reduce_v to_o a_o extreme_a hazard_n of_o servitude_n they_o recall_v giscon_n from_o his_o banishment_n and_o have_v entrust_v he_o with_o the_o supreme_a command_n in_o all_o military_a affair_n they_o put_v into_o his_o hand_n all_o his_o and_o his_o brother_n enemy_n to_o be_v dispose_v of_o and_o punish_v at_o his_o pleasure_n giscon_n cause_v they_o all_o to_o be_v bind_v and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n command_v they_o all_o to_o lie_v prostrate_a on_o the_o ground_n which_o do_v with_o a_o quick_a foot_n he_o pass_v over_o they_o all_o three_o time_n tread_v upon_o each_o of_o their_o neck_n i_o have_v now_o say_v he_o a_o sufficient_a revenge_n for_o the_o murder_n of_o my_o brother_n upon_o which_o he_o free_o dismiss_v they_o all_o say_v i_o have_v not_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n but_o good_a for_o evil_n 12._o the_o civil_a law_n 43._o for_o many_o age_n together_o lay_v conceal_v among_o the_o ceremony_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o god_n know_v only_o to_o the_o chief_a priest_n ca._n flavius_n the_o son_n of_o a_o free_a man_n and_o a_o scribe_n be_v to_o the_o great_a indignation_n of_o the_o nobility_n make_v aedile_n curule_v divulge_v the_o maxim_n of_o it_o and_o make_v it_o common_a almost_o to_o the_o whole_a forum_n when_o therefore_o flavius_n come_v once_o to_o visit_v his_o colleague_n in_o his_o sickness_n he_o find_v the_o chamber_n fill_v with_o the_o nobility_n none_o of_o which_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o proffer_v he_o a_o seat_n among_o they_o whereupon_o he_o command_v his_o chair_n of_o state_n to_o be_v bring_v he_o and_o sit_v down_o therein_o this_o way_n revenge_v at_o once_o his_o injure_a honour_n and_o the_o contempt_n that_o be_v show_v to_o his_o person_n 13._o when_o the_o duke_n of_o alva_n be_v in_o brussells_n 132._o about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o tumult_n in_o the_o netherlands_o he_o have_v sit_v down_o before_o hulst_n in_o flanders_n and_o there_o be_v a_o provost_n marshal_n in_o his_o army_n who_o be_v a_o favourite_n of_o he_o and_o the_o provost_n have_v put_v some_o to_o death_n by_o secret_a commission_n from_o the_o duke_n there_o be_v one_o captain_n bolea_n in_o the_o army_n who_o be_v a_o intimate_a friend_n of_o the_o provost_n and_o one_o evening_n late_o he_o go_v to_o the_o captain_n tent_n and_o bring_v with_o he_o a_o conâ—essor_n and_o a_o executioner_n as_o it_o be_v his_o custom_n he_o tell_v the_o captain_n he_o be_v come_v to_o execute_v his_o excellency_n commission_n and_o martial_a law_n upon_o he_o the_o captain_n start_v up_o sudden_o his_o hair_n stand_v at_o a_o end_n and_o be_v strike_v with_o amazement_n ask_v he_o wherein_o have_v i_o offend_v the_o duke_n the_o provost_n answer_v sir_n i_o be_o not_o to_o expostulate_v the_o business_n with_o you_o but_o to_o execute_v my_o commission_n therefore_o i_o pray_v prepare_v yourself_o for_o there_o be_v your_o ghostly_a father_n and_o executioner_n so_o he_o fall_v on_o his_o knee_n before_o the_o priest_n and_o have_v do_v the_o hangman_n go_v to_o put_v the_o halter_n about_o his_o neck_n the_o provost_n throw_v it_o away_o and_o break_v into_o a_o laughter_n tell_v he_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o that_o he_o have_v do_v this_o to_o try_v his_o courage_n how_o he_o will_v bear_v the_o terror_n of_o death_n the_o captain_n look_v ghastly_a upon_o he_o and_o say_v then_o sir_n get_v you_o out_o of_o my_o tent_n for_o you_o have_v do_v i_o a_o very_a ill_a office_n the_o next_o morning_n the_o say_a captain_n bolea_n though_o a_o young_a man_n of_o about_o thirty_o have_v his_o hair_n all_o turn_v grey_a to_o the_o admiration_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o alva_n himself_o who_o question_v he_o about_o it_o but_o he_o will_v confess_v nothing_o the_o next_o year_n the_o duke_n be_v revoke_v and_o in_o his_o journey_n to_o the_o court_n of_o spain_n he_o be_v to_o pass_v by_o sarragossa_n and_o this_o captain_n bolea_n and_o the_o provost_n go_v along_o with_o he_o as_o his_o domestic_n the_o duke_n be_v to_o repose_v some_o day_n in_o saragossa_n the_o young_a old_a captain_n bolea_n tell_v he_o that_o there_o be_v a_o thing_n in_o that_o town_n worthy_a to_o be_v see_v by_o his_o excellency_n which_o be_v a_o casa_n de_fw-fr loco_fw-la a_o bedlam-house_n for_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a in_o christendom_n well_o say_v the_o duke_n go_v and_o tell_v the_o warden_n i_o will_v be_v there_o to_o morrow_n in_o the_o afternoon_n the_o captain_n have_v obtain_v this_o go_v to_o the_o warden_n and_o tell_v he_o the_o duke_n intention_n and_o that_o the_o chief_a occasion_n that_o move_v he_o to_o it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v a_o unruly_a provost_n about_o he_o who_o be_v subject_a
he_o have_v the_o money_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o repay_v it_o according_a to_o their_o write_a agreement_n that_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o three_o wish_v they_o to_o bring_v with_o they_o the_o three_o man_n and_o they_o shall_v receive_v it_o but_o as_o they_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o their_o companion_n so_o neither_o do_v he_o of_o his_o suit_n chap._n xxvi_o of_o the_o subtlety_n and_o prudence_n of_o some_o man_n in_o the_o investigation_n and_o discovery_n of_o thing_n and_o their_o determination_n about_o they_o it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o one_o who_o be_v none_o of_o the_o mean_a philosopher_n that_o truth_n always_o lie_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o a_o deep_a pit_n and_o that_o if_o we_o will_v enjoy_v it_o we_o must_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o draw_v it_o up_o from_o thence_o quickness_n of_o apprehension_n and_o maturity_n of_o judgement_n be_v instead_o of_o the_o cord_n and_o pulley_n whereby_o this_o exploit_n be_v perform_v add_v to_o these_o a_o kind_n of_o sineness_n and_o felicity_n by_o which_o some_o man_n have_v prevail_v to_o bring_v she_o to_o the_o light_n when_o she_o have_v as_o to_o other_o lie_v reserve_v and_o conceal_v 834._o 1._o a_o certain_a judge_n in_o spain_n when_o a_o murder_n be_v commit_v and_o divers_a that_o be_v suspect_v of_o it_o bring_v before_o he_o who_o yet_o all_o of_o they_o deny_v it_o he_o cause_v all_o of_o they_o to_o bare_a their_o breast_n and_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o their_o heart_n when_o have_v find_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o one_o of_o they_o have_v great_a tremble_n and_o palpitation_n than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n make_v thence_o a_o conjecture_n by_o his_o discern_a spirit_n thou_o say_v he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o murder_n the_o other_o conscious_a to_o himself_o of_o the_o crime_n immediate_o confess_v it_o and_o be_v according_o lead_v to_o a_o deserve_a punishment_n 71._o 2._o camerarius_fw-la tell_v out_o of_o cedrenus_n how_o the_o queen_n of_o saba_n when_o she_o see_v that_o solomon_n have_v expound_v all_o her_o hard_a riddle_n cause_v one_o day_n certain_a young_a boy_n and_o girl_n apparel_v all_o alike_o to_o be_v bring_v and_o set_v before_o the_o king_n none_o be_v able_a by_o their_o face_n and_o look_n to_o discern_v the_o one_o sex_n from_o the_o other_o to_o the_o end_n that_o therein_o she_o may_v have_v further_a trial_n of_o king_n solomon_n wisdom_n he_o know_v the_o queen_n intent_n present_o make_v some_o water_n to_o be_v bring_v in_o a_o great_a basin_n bid_v they_o all_o to_o wash_v their_o face_n by_o this_o device_n he_o easy_o discern_v the_o male_n from_o the_o female_n for_o the_o boy_n rub_v their_o face_n hard_a and_o lusty_o but_o the_o girl_n be_v shame_n face_v do_v scarce_o touch_v they_o with_o their_o finger_n end_n 3._o the_o emperor_n galba_n when_o two_o person_n contend_v 259._o about_o the_o propriety_n of_o a_o ox_n and_o that_o the_o plea_n be_v so_o doubtful_a on_o both_o side_n that_o no_o man_n can_v determine_v to_o which_o of_o they_o the_o ox_n do_v of_o right_o belong_v do_v then_o order_n that_o the_o ox_n in_o question_n shall_v be_v lead_v to_o a_o pond_n of_o water_n where_o he_o have_v before_o time_n use_v to_o drink_v with_o his_o eye_n blindfolded_a and_o decree_v that_o his_o cover_n be_v take_v off_o to_o which_o of_o the_o two_o man_n house_n he_o shall_v first_o betake_v himself_o that_o person_n shall_v be_v adjudge_v and_o receive_v as_o his_o rightful_a owner_n 4._o rodolphus_n austriacus_n the_o emperor_n 260._o be_v at_o norimberg_n intent_n upon_o the_o public_a affair_n of_o the_o empire_n when_o as_o a_o merchant_n present_v himself_o before_o he_o implore_v his_o justice_n upon_o a_o innkeeper_n well_o know_v who_o as_o he_o say_v have_v cheat_v he_o of_o two_o hundred_o mark_n in_o silver_n which_o have_v deposit_v in_o his_o hand_n he_o have_v impudent_o deny_v the_o receipt_n of_o such_o sum_n and_o withal_o do_v most_o injurious_o detain_v it_o the_o emperor_n demand_v what_o evidence_n he_o have_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o have_v speak_v who_o reply_v as_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o such_o case_n that_o he_o have_v none_o other_o beside_o himself_o the_o emperor_n therefore_o consider_v the_o thing_n apprehend_v that_o some_o subtlety_n must_v be_v use_v to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o business_n he_o inquire_v what_o manner_n of_o bag_n it_o be_v wherein_o he_o pretend_v the_o money_n be_v deliver_v he_o describe_v the_o shape_n colour_n and_o other_o particularity_n of_o it_o the_o emperor_n command_v he_o to_o withdraw_v into_o the_o next_o room_n and_o there_o to_o attend_v it_o be_v his_o purpose_n to_o send_v for_o the_o innkeeper_n but_o fortune_n dispose_v it_o otherwise_o and_o more_o commodious_o for_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o city_n as_o be_v usual_a come_v to_o present_v and_o wait_v upon_o the_o emperor_n among_o who_o be_v this_o fraudulent_a host_n the_o emperor_n know_v he_o before_o and_o as_o he_o be_v very_o courteous_a in_o a_o jest_a way_n say_v to_o he_o you_o have_v a_o handsome_a hat_n pray_v give_v it_o i_o and_o let_v we_o change_v the_o other_o be_v proud_a of_o the_o honour_n and_o ready_o present_v the_o hat_n the_o emperor_n retire_v a_o while_n as_o if_o he_o be_v call_v off_o by_o public_a business_n and_o send_v a_o trusty_a and_o well_o know_v inhabitant_n of_o the_o same_o city_n to_o the_o wife_n of_o the_o innkeeper_n with_o order_n he_o shall_v say_v your_o husband_n desire_v you_o will_v send_v he_o such_o a_o bag_n of_o money_n for_o he_o have_v special_a occasion_n for_o it_o and_o by_o this_o token_n that_o this_o be_v his_o hat_n the_o woman_n deliver_v it_o without_o scruple_n and_o he_o return_v with_o it_o to_o the_o emperor_n who_o then_o call_v the_o merchant_n show_v he_o the_o bag_n and_o ask_v if_o he_o know_v it_o the_o man_n own_v it_o with_o joy_n the_o emperor_n than_o call_v in_o the_o host_n and_o say_v he_o this_o man_n complain_v of_o you_o and_o accuse_v you_o of_o persidiousness_n what_o say_v you_o the_o other_o bold_o tell_v he_o that_o his_o accuser_n lie_v or_o be_v mad_a that_o he_o neither_o have_v nor_o ever_o have_v any_o business_n with_o he_o the_o emperor_n produce_v the_o bag_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o which_o the_o host_n be_v confound_v his_o confidence_n and_o tongue_n fail_v he_o he_o therefore_o confess_v the_o whole_a the_o merchant_n receive_v his_o money_n the_o host_n together_o with_o the_o infamy_n a_o considerable_a damage_n for_o beside_o restitution_n the_o emperor_n fine_v he_o a_o good_a round_a sum_n rodolphus_n be_v extol_v for_o it_o and_o the_o fame_n of_o this_o action_n spread_v itself_o through_o all_o germany_n 5._o a_o roman_a lady_n leave_v widow_n by_o the_o death_n of_o her_o husband_n have_v a_o son_n bear_v of_o this_o marriage_n secret_o steal_v from_o she_o and_o in_o servitude_n breed_v up_o in_o another_o province_n 285._o where_o be_v grow_v up_o to_o a_o young_a man_n he_o have_v notice_n that_o he_o be_v son_n of_o such_o a_o lady_n in_o rome_n and_o the_o place_n of_o heâ—_n aboâ—e_n which_o cause_v he_o to_o make_v a_o voyage_n to_o rome_n with_o a_o purpose_n to_o make_v himself_o know_v to_o she_o which_o he_o do_v by_o evident_a token_n so_o that_o the_o mother_n receive_v he_o in_o her_o house_n with_o joy_n and_o tear_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o her_o loss_n she_o be_v at_o this_o time_n betroth_v to_o a_o man_n who_o have_v often_o promise_v her_o marriage_n yet_o never_o accomplish_v it_o and_o this_o lover_n be_v then_o absent_a detain_v by_o urgent_a affair_n far_o from_o rome_n at_o the_o end_n of_o thirty_o day_n he_o return_v and_o â—inding_v this_o new_a guest_n in_o her_o house_n demand_v who_o he_o be_v she_o free_o answer_v he_o be_v her_o son_n but_o he_o plain_o tell_v she_o that_o if_o she_o send_v not_o away_o this_o find_a child_n from_o her_o lodging_n never_o shall_v she_o have_v any_o share_n in_o his_o affection_n the_o unhappy_a creature_n surprise_v with_o love_n to_o serve_v his_o passion_n renounce_v she_o own_o entrail_n and_o banish_v he_o from_o her_o house_n the_o young_a man_n in_o so_o great_a necessity_n of_o his_o affair_n hasten_v to_o require_v justice_n of_o king_n theodorick_n who_o send_v for_o the_o lady_n who_o stout_o deny_v all_o the_o pretension_n of_o this_o young_a man_n say_v he_o be_v a_o ingrateful_a impostor_n who_o not_o content_a to_o have_v receive_v the_o charity_n of_o a_o poor_a creature_n in_o her_o house_n will_v needs_o challenge_v the_o inheritance_n of_o child_n the_o son_n on_o the_o other_o side_n weep_v bitter_o give_v assurance_n she_o have_v acknowledge_v he_o for_o her_o own_o very_o
who_o suppose_v the_o king_n have_v forget_v they_o convert_v they_o to_o his_o own_o use_n alphonsus_n dissemble_v the_o matter_n instead_o of_o those_o put_v on_o other_o ring_n and_o keep_v on_o his_o accustom_a way_n after_o some_o day_n the_o king_n be_v about_o to_o wash_v he_o who_o have_v receive_v but_o not_o restore_v the_o former_a put_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o take_v from_o he_o his_o ring_n as_o he_o have_v use_v to_o do_v but_o alphonsus_n put_v his_o hand_n back_o whisper_v he_o in_o the_o ear_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o these_o ring_n to_o keep_v as_o soon_o as_o thou_o have_v return_v i_o those_o i_o do_v former_o entrust_v thou_o with_o and_o further_o than_o this_o he_o proceed_v not_o with_o he_o 15._o sarizanarus_fw-la be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o hexastick_a which_o be_v make_v of_o the_o famous_a city_n of_o venice_n 59_o viderat_fw-la adriacis_n venetam_fw-la neptunus_n in_o undis_fw-la stare_n urbem_fw-la et_fw-la toti_fw-la ponere_fw-la jura_n mari_fw-fr nunc_fw-la mihi_fw-la tarpeias_n quantumvis_fw-la jupiter_n arces_fw-la objice_fw-la &_o illa_fw-la tui_fw-la moenia_fw-la martis_n ait_fw-fr sic_fw-la pelago_fw-la tibrim_fw-la praefer_v urbem_fw-la aspice_fw-la utramque_fw-la illam_fw-la homines_fw-la dices_fw-la hanc_fw-la posuisse_fw-la deos._n the_o poet_n have_v small_a reason_n to_o repent_v of_o his_o ingenuity_n for_o as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o pain_n he_o have_v assign_v he_o out_o of_o the_o public_a treasury_n of_o that_o state_n a_o hundred_o zecchin_n for_o every_o one_o of_o those_o verse_n which_o amount_v to_o three_o hundred_o pound_n of_o our_o money_n 592._o 16._o when_o henry_n of_o lancaster_n surname_v the_o good_a earl_n of_o derby_n have_v take_v bigerac_n in_o gascoign_n anno_fw-la 1341._o he_o give_v and_o grant_v to_o every_o soldier_n the_o house_n which_o every_o one_o shall_v seize_v first_o upon_o with_o all_o therein_o a_o certain_a soldier_n of_o his_o brake_n into_o a_o mint_n master_n house_n where_o he_o find_v so_o great_a a_o mass_n of_o money_n that_o he_o amaze_v therewith_o as_o a_o prey_n great_a than_o his_o desert_n or_o desire_n signify_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o earl_n who_o with_o a_o liberal_a mind_n answer_v it_o be_v not_o for_o my_o state_n to_o play_v boy_n play_v to_o give_v and_o take_v take_v thou_o the_o money_n if_o it_o be_v thrice_o as_o much_o 17._o at_o the_o battle_n of_o poitiers_n james_n lord_n audley_n 299._o be_v bring_v to_o the_o black_a prince_n in_o a_o litter_n most_o grievous_o wound_v for_o he_o have_v behave_v himself_o with_o great_a valour_n that_o day_n to_o who_o the_o prince_n with_o due_a commendation_n give_v for_o his_o good_a service_n four_o hundred_o mark_n of_o yearly_a revenue_n the_o which_o he_o return_v to_o his_o tent_n give_v as_o frank_o to_o his_o four_o esquire_n that_o attend_v he_o in_o the_o battle_n whereof_o when_o the_o prince_n be_v advertise_v doubt_v that_o his_o gift_n be_v contemn_v as_o too_o little_a for_o so_o great_a good_a service_n the_o lord_n audley_n satisfy_v he_o with_o this_o answer_n i_o must_v do_v for_o they_o who_o deserve_v best_a of_o i_o these_o my_o esquire_n save_v my_o life_n amid_o the_o enemy_n and_o god_n be_v thank_v i_o have_v sufficient_a revenue_n leave_v by_o my_o ancestor_n to_o maintain_v i_o in_o your_o service_n whereupon_o the_o prince_n praise_v his_o prudence_n and_o liberality_n confirm_v his_o gift_n make_v to_o his_o esquire_n assign_v he_o moreover_o six_o hundred_o mark_n of_o like_a land_n here_o in_o england_n 18._o king_n canutus_n give_v great_a jewel_n to_o winchester_n church_n 402._o whereof_o one_o be_v report_v to_o be_v a_o cross._n worth_a as_o much_o as_o the_o whole_a revenue_n of_o england_n amount_v to_o in_o a_o year_n and_o unto_o coventry_n he_o give_v the_o arm_n of_o st._n augustine_n which_o he_o buy_v at_o papia_n for_o a_o hundred_o talent_n of_o silver_n and_o one_o of_o gold_n 19_o clodoveus_n son_n of_o dagobert_n king_n of_o france_n 151._o in_o a_o great_a death_n cause_v the_o church_n of_o st._n dennis_n which_o his_o father_n have_v cover_v with_o plate_n of_o silver_n to_o be_v cover_v with_o lead_n and_o the_o silver_n give_v to_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a 20._o isocrates_n the_o son_n of_o theodorus_n the_o erecthian_a 924._o keep_v a_o school_n where_o he_o teach_v rhetoric_n to_o a_o hundred_o scholar_n at_o the_o rate_n of_o one_o hundred_o drachm_n of_o silver_n a_o piece_n he_o be_v very_o rich_a and_o well_o he_o may_v for_o nicocles_n king_n of_o cyprus_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o evagoras_n give_v he_o at_o once_o the_o sum_n of_o twenty_o talent_n of_o silver_n for_o one_o only_a oration_n which_o he_o dedicate_v unto_o he_o 21._o the_o poet_n virgil_n repeat_v unto_o augustus_n caesao_n 49._o three_o book_n of_o his_o aenead_n the_o second_o four_o and_o six_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o chief_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o octavia_n sister_n to_o augustus_n and_o mother_n of_o marcellus_n who_o augustus_n have_v adopt_v but_o he_o die_v in_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o his_o age._n octavia_n therefore_o be_v present_a at_o this_o repetition_n when_o virgil_n come_v to_o these_o verse_n at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o six_o book_n wherein_o he_o describe_v the_o mourning_n for_o marcellus_n in_o this_o manner_n heu_fw-la miserando_fw-la pver_fw-la si_fw-la qua_fw-la fata_fw-la asperarumpas_n tu_fw-la marcellus_n eris_fw-la alas_o poor_a youth_n if_o fate_n will_v suffer_v thou_o to_o see_v the_o light_n thou_o shall_v marcellus_n be_v octavia_n swoon_v away_o and_o when_o she_o be_v recover_v she_o command_v the_o poet_n to_o proceed_v no_o further_o appoint_v he_o ten_o sesterce_n for_o every_o verse_n he_o have_v repeat_v which_o be_v in_o number_n twenty_o one_o so_o that_o by_o the_o bounty_n of_o this_o princess_n virgil_n receive_v for_o a_o few_o verse_n above_o the_o sum_n of_o fifty_o thousand_o crown_n chap._n xxviii_o of_o the_o pious_a work_n and_o charitable_a gift_n of_o some_o man_n whereas_o say_v the_o learned_a willet_n the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v general_o charge_v by_o the_o romanist_n as_o barren_a and_o fruitless_a of_o good_a work_n i_o will_v to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n show_v by_o a_o particular_a induction_n that_o more_o charitable_a work_n have_v be_v perform_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o they_o can_v show_v to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o like_a time_n in_o popery_n especial_o since_o the_o public_a opposition_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o begin_v about_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n since_o count_v from_o tâ—e_v time_n of_o john_n wickliâ—fe_n or_o in_o twice_o so_o much_o time_n now_o go_v immediate_o before_o to_o make_v good_a this_o he_o have_v draw_v out_o a_o golden_a catalogue_n of_o person_n pious_o and_o charitable_o devote_v together_o with_o their_o work_n out_o of_o which_o i_o have_v select_v as_o i_o think_v the_o chief_a and_o most_o remarkable_a to_o put_v under_o this_o head_n only_o crave_v leave_n to_o begin_v with_o one_o or_o two_o beyond_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o prescribe_a time_n which_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o elsewhere_o 237._o 1._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o the_o most_o deserve_o famous_a for_o work_n of_o piety_n be_v william_n wickham_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n his_o first_o work_n be_v the_o build_n of_o a_o chapel_n at_o tichfield_n where_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o sister_n perrot_n be_v burl_a next_o he_o found_v at_o southwick_n in_o hampshire_n near_o the_o town_n of_o wickham_n the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n as_o a_o supplement_n to_o the_o priory_n of_o southwick_n a_o chantry_n with_o allowance_n of_o five_o priest_n for_o ever_o he_o bestow_v twenty_o thousand_o mark_n in_o repair_v the_o house_n belong_v to_o the_o bishopric_n he_o discharge_v out_o of_o prison_n in_o all_o place_n of_o his_o diocese_n all_o such_o poor_a prisoner_n as_o lay_v in_o execution_n for_o debt_n under_o twenty_o pound_n he_o amend_v all_o the_o high_a way_n from_o winchester_n to_o london_n on_o both_o side_n the_o river_n after_o all_o this_o on_o the_o five_o of_o march_n 1379._o he_o begin_v to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o that_o magnificent_a structure_n in_o oxford_n call_v new_a college_n and_o in_o person_n lay_v the_o first_o stone_n thereof_o in_o the_o year_n 1387._o on_o the_o twenty_o six_o of_o march_n he_o likewise_o in_o person_n lay_v the_o first_o stone_n of_o the_o like_a foundation_n in_o winchester_n and_o dedicate_v the_o same_o as_o that_o other_o in_o oxford_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n 2._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o four_o sir_n john_n crosby_n knight_n 311._o and_o late_a lord_n mayor_n of_o london_n give_v to_o the_o repair_v of_o the_o parish_n church_n of_o henworth_n in_o middlesex_n forty_o
gift_n and_o present_n and_o so_o send_v he_o away_o in_o safety_n afterward_o he_o command_v those_o courtier_n who_o have_v incite_v he_o against_o he_o to_o inquire_v what_o word_n this_o man_n give_v out_o of_o he_o among_o the_o greek_n they_o make_v report_v again_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v become_v a_o new_a man_n and_o cease_v not_o to_o speak_v wonderful_a thing_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o look_v you_o then_o say_v philip_n unto_o they_o be_o not_o i_o a_o better_a physician_n than_o all_o you_o and_o be_o not_o i_o more_o skill_v in_o the_o cure_n of_o a_o foul-mouthed_a fellow_n than_o the_o best_a of_o you_o 125_o 13._o king_n ptolemaeus_n jest_v and_o scoss_v at_o a_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a grammarian_n ask_v he_o who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o peleus_n i_o will_v answer_v you_o sir_n say_v he_o if_o you_o will_v first_o tell_v i_o who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lagus_n this_o be_v a_o dry_a stout_a and_o touch_v king_n ptolemaeus_n very_o near_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o mean_a parentage_n he_o be_v descend_v from_o so_o that_o all_o about_o the_o king_n be_v mighty_o offend_v at_o it_o as_o a_o intolerable_a frump_n the_o king_n say_v no_o more_o than_o this_o if_o it_o be_v not_o seemly_a for_o a_o king_n to_o take_v a_o jest_n or_o a_o scoff_n neither_o be_v it_o seemly_a or_o convenient_a for_o he_o to_o give_v one_o to_o another_o man_n chap._n xxi_o of_o such_o as_o have_v well_o deport_v themselves_o in_o their_o adversity_n or_o be_v improve_v thereby_o the_o naturalist_n say_v there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o shellfish_n which_o at_o a_o certain_a time_n open_a to_o receive_v the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v thus_o impregnate_n than_o the_o more_o they_o be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o the_o foam_a billow_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o more_o orient_a and_o precious_a be_v the_o pearl_n that_o be_v find_v in_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n there_o be_v some_o man_n who_o be_v behold_v to_o their_o affliction_n for_o their_o virtue_n and_o who_o have_v never_o shine_v with_o that_o lustre_n have_v not_o the_o black_a night_n of_o adversity_n come_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v proverbial_a of_o england_n anglica_n gens_n optima_fw-la flens_fw-la â—essima_fw-la ridens_fw-la a_o particular_a example_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o 1._o john_n barret_n 258._o bear_v at_o linne_n breed_v a_o carmelite_n of_o white_a friar_n in_o cambridge_n when_o learning_n run_v low_a and_o degree_n high_a in_o that_o university_n so_o that_o a_o scholar_n can_v scarce_o be_v see_v for_o doctor_n till_o the_o university_n sensible_a of_o the_o mischief_n thereby_o appoint_a dr._n cranmer_n afterward_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o be_v the_o poser_n general_n of_o all_o candidate_n in_o divinity_n among_o who_o he_o stop_v barret_n for_o his_o insufficiency_n back_o go_v barret_n to_o linne_n turn_v over_o a_o new_a yea_o many_o new_a leaf_n ply_v his_o book_n to_o purpose_n who_o former_a ignorance_n proceed_v from_o want_n of_o pain_n not_o part_n and_o in_o short_a time_n he_o become_v a_o tolerable_a a_o good_a a_o excellent_a and_o admirable_a scholar_n and_o commence_v doctor_n with_o due_a applause_n live_v many_o year_n a_o painful_a preacher_n in_o norwich_n always_o make_v honourable_a mention_n of_o dr._n cranmer_n as_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o happiness_n 2._o pope_n pius_n the_o five_o be_v long_o torment_v with_o the_o stone_n and_o strangury_n 174._o and_o in_o the_o sharp_a of_o his_o fit_n he_o be_v often_o hear_v to_o say_v with_o sigh_n lord_n give_v i_o a_o increase_n of_o sorrow_n so_o thou_o will_v but_o give_v i_o a_o proportionable_a increase_n of_o patience_n 3._o petrus_n 174._o the_o abbot_n of_o claravalla_fw-la through_o the_o vehemence_n of_o his_o disease_n lose_v one_o of_o his_o eye_n and_o bear_v that_o affliction_n not_o only_o with_o patience_n but_o say_v he_o rejoice_v that_o of_o two_o enemy_n he_o be_v now_o free_v from_o the_o trouble_n of_o one_o of_o they_o 4._o alphonsus_n king_n of_o naples_n 111._o be_v inform_v in_o his_o absence_n by_o lupus_n simonius_a his_o viceroy_n there_o that_o one_o of_o those_o two_o mighty_a ship_n which_o the_o king_n have_v build_v and_o seem_v like_o mountain_n by_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o seaman_n have_v take_v â—ire_n and_o be_v burn_v down_o he_o tell_v the_o messenger_n that_o he_o well_o know_v that_o ship_n though_o great_a and_o magnificent_a will_v yet_o after_o some_o year_n be_v corrupt_v or_o perish_v by_o some_o accident_n or_o other_o and_o that_o therefore_o the_o viceroy_n if_o he_o be_v wise_a will_v bear_v that_o misfortune_n with_o a_o equal_a mind_n as_o he_o himself_o do_v 5._o telamonius_n hear_v of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o belove_a son_n 7.7_o be_v a_o man_n unbroken_a by_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o fortune_n with_o a_o unmoved_a countenance_n reply_v it_o be_v well_o for_o i_o know_v he_o must_v die_v who_o i_o have_v beget_v 156._o 6._o l._n paulus_n aemilius_n have_v four_o child_n two_o of_o they_o scipio_n and_o fabius_n be_v bring_v into_o other_o family_n by_o adoption_n the_o other_o two_o be_v boy_n he_o yet_o retain_v with_o he_o at_o home_n one_o of_o these_o be_v fourteen_o year_n of_o age_n die_v five_o day_n before_o his_o triumph_n the_o other_o of_o twelve_o year_n decease_v the_o three_o day_n after_o it_o and_o whereas_o there_o be_v almost_o none_o of_o the_o people_n but_o serious_o lament_v the_o misfortune_n of_o his_o house_n he_o himself_o bear_v it_o with_o so_o great_a a_o spirit_n that_o call_v the_o people_n together_o he_o rather_o give_v they_o consolation_n than_o admit_v any_o from_o they_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o oration_n to_o they_o whereas_o o_o citizen_n in_o this_o great_a felicity_n of_o you_o i_o be_v afraid_a lest_o fortune_n do_v meditate_v some_o evil_n against_o you_o it_o be_v my_o prayer_n to_o the_o high_a jupiter_n to_o juno_n and_o minerva_n that_o if_o any_o calamity_n be_v impend_v upon_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o will_v inflict_v the_o whole_a of_o it_o upon_o my_o family_n all_o therefore_o be_v well_o since_o by_o the_o grant_n of_o my_o request_n they_o have_v so_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o you_o shall_v rather_o grieve_v for_o my_o adversity_n than_o that_o i_o shall_v lament_v your_o misfortune_n 87._o 7._o when_o the_o roman_n by_o their_o continual_a war_n with_o hannibal_n and_o especial_o by_o the_o calamity_n that_o befall_v they_o in_o tho_o loss_n of_o that_o great_a battle_n at_o cannae_n have_v much_o exhaust_v their_o force_n yet_o they_o receive_v their_o adversity_n with_o such_o a_o greatness_n of_o mind_n that_o they_o dare_v to_o send_v fresâ—_n recruit_n to_o their_o force_n in_o spain_n even_o then_o when_o hannibal_n be_v ready_a to_o knock_v at_o their_o gate_n and_o the_o ground_n whereupon_o the_o camp_n of_o hannibal_n stand_v be_v sell_v for_o as_o much_o in_o rome_n as_o if_o hannibal_n have_v not_o be_v there_o to_o demean_v themselves_o in_o this_o sort_n in_o their_o adverse_a fortune_n what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o enforce_v that_o angry_a deity_n for_o more_o shame_n to_o be_v reconcile_v with_o they_o 918._o 8._o hiero_n the_o tyrant_n of_o sicily_n be_v at_o first_o a_o rude_a unaccomplished_a a_o furious_a and_o irreconcilable_a person_n the_o same_o in_o all_o point_n with_o his_o brothâ—r_n gelo_n but_o fall_v afterward_o into_o a_o linger_a sickness_n 154._o by_o which_o he_o have_v a_o long_a vacation_n from_o public_a care_n and_o business_n and_o employ_v that_o time_n in_o read_v and_o converse_v with_o learned_a man_n he_o become_v a_o man_n of_o great_a elegancy_n and_o singular_a improvement_n and_o afterward_o when_o he_o be_v perfect_o recover_v he_o have_v great_a familiarity_n with_o simonides_n pindar_z the_o theban_a and_o bacchilide_n 46._o 9_o xenophon_n be_v sacrifice_v to_o the_o god_n when_o as_o he_o stand_v by_o the_o altar_n there_o come_v to_o he_o a_o messenger_n from_o mantinaea_n who_o tell_v he_o that_o his_o son_n grillus_n be_v dead_a in_o battle_n he_o only_o lay_v aside_o the_o crown_n from_o his_o head_n but_o persist_v in_o his_o sacrifice_n but_o when_o the_o messenger_n add_v that_o he_o die_v victorious_a he_o reassume_v his_o crown_n and_o without_o other_o alteration_n finish_v what_o he_o be_v about_o 410._o 10._o antigonus_n the_o successor_n of_o alexander_n have_v lie_v sick_a of_o a_o linger_a disease_n and_o afterward_o when_o he_o be_v recover_v and_o well_o again_o we_o have_v get_v no_o harm_n say_v he_o by_o this_o sickness_n for_o it_o have_v teach_v i_o not_o to_o be_v so_o proud_a by_o put_v i_o in_o mind_n that_o i_o be_o but_o a_o mortal_a man_n 155_o 11._o plaâ—o_o affirm_v that_o theagâ—s_n have_v no_o other_o occasion_n to_o addict_v
gardener_n by_o trade_n as_o willing_o say_v he_o as_o i_o will_v pull_v away_o leaf_n from_o a_o rank_n lettuce_n and_o not_o hurt_v the_o root_n the_o king_n threaten_v the_o son_n with_o death_n if_o his_o carriage_n be_v not_o better_o and_o perceive_v the_o old_a man_n zeal_n to_o justice_n of_o a_o gardener_n make_v he_o a_o judge_n 153._o 2._o titus_n manlius_n torquatus_n have_v a_o son_n in_o great_a employment_n in_o the_o empire_n flourish_v in_o honour_n age_n and_o reputation_n who_o be_v accuse_v by_o the_o ambassador_n of_o macedonia_n to_o have_v ill_o carry_v himself_o in_o their_o province_n when_o he_o have_v it_o in_o charge_n this_o father_n with_o the_o senate_n permission_n will_v himself_o be_v judge_n in_o the_o son_n cause_n hear_v the_o accuser_n two_o whole_a day_n together_o confront_v witness_n give_v his_o son_n full_a scope_n to_o defend_v himself_o and_o to_o produce_v all_o that_o he_o can_v for_o his_o justification_n in_o the_o end_n on_o the_o three_o day_n he_o pronounce_v sentence_n thus_o it_o have_v sufficient_o be_v prove_v to_o i_o that_o my_o son_n d._n silanus_n have_v ill_o acquit_v his_o charge_n and_o take_v money_n from_o the_o ally_n of_o the_o roman_a people_n contrary_a to_o the_o command_n of_o law_n and_o honesty_n i_o declare_v he_o from_o this_o time_n forward_o unworthy_a both_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o my_o house_n the_o unfortunate_a son_n be_v so_o overwhelm_v with_o melancholy_a upon_o this_o judgement_n give_v by_o his_o father_n that_o the_o next_o night_n he_o kill_v himself_o and_o the_o father_n esteem_v he_o degenerate_a will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o honour_v his_o funeral_n with_o his_o presence_n 132._o 3._o artaxerxes_n king_n of_o persia_n have_v fifty_o son_n by_o his_o several_a concubine_n one_o call_v darius_n he_o have_v make_v king_n in_o his_o own_o life-time_n contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o nation_n who_o have_v solicit_v his_o father_n to_o give_v he_o aspasia_n his_o beautiful_a concubine_n and_o refuse_v by_o he_o stir_v up_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brother_n to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o a_o conspiracy_n against_o the_o old_a king_n it_o be_v not_o carry_v so_o private_o but_o that_o the_o design_n come_v to_o artaxerxes_n his_o ear_n who_o be_v so_o incense_v thereat_o that_o cast_v off_o all_o humanity_n as_o well_o as_o paternal_a affection_n not_o content_v with_o prison_n or_o exile_n he_o cause_v they_o all_o at_o once_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o his_o own_o hand_n bring_v desolation_n into_o his_o house_n but_o late_o replenish_v by_o so_o numerous_a a_o offspring_n 4._o epaminondas_n 154._o the_o theban_a be_v general_n against_o the_o lacedaemonian_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o he_o be_v call_v to_o thebes_n upon_o the_o election_n of_o magigistrate_n at_o his_o departure_n he_o commit_v the_o care_n and_o government_n of_o the_o army_n to_o his_o son_n stâ—simbrotus_n with_o a_o severe_a charge_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o â—ight_n till_o his_o return_n the_o lacedaemonian_n that_o they_o may_v allure_v he_o to_o a_o battle_n reproach_n he_o with_o dishonour_n and_o cowar_n dize_n he_o impatient_a of_o these_o contumely_n contrary_a to_o the_o command_n of_o his_o father_n descends_z to_o the_o battle_n wherein_o he_o obtain_v a_o signal_n victory_n the_o father_n return_v to_o the_o camp_n adorn_v the_o head_n of_o his_o son_n with_o a_o crown_n of_o triumph_n and_o afterward_o command_v the_o executioner_n to_o take_v it_o off_o from_o his_o shoulder_n as_o a_o violatour_n of_o military_a discipline_n 5._o a._n manlius_n torquatus_n in_o the_o gallic_a war_n 8._o command_v his_o own_o son_n by_o a_o severe_a sentence_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o engage_v with_o the_o enemy_n contrary_a to_o his_o order_n though_o the_o roman_n come_v off_o with_o the_o victory_n 6._o constantius_n the_o second_o 529._o call_v copronymus_n a_o great_a enemy_n to_o image_n command_v they_o all_o to_o be_v throw_v down_o contrary_a to_o the_o like_n of_o his_o mother_n irene_n who_o not_o only_o maintain_v they_o with_o violence_n but_o also_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o nice_a a_o city_n in_o bythinia_n see_v that_o at_o constantinople_n the_o people_n be_v resolute_a to_o withstand_v they_o hence_o grow_v a_o execrable_a tragedy_n in_o the_o imperial_a court_n irene_n see_v her_o son_n resolve_v against_o her_o defence_n of_o image_n be_v so_o very_a much_o transport_v that_o have_v cause_v he_o to_o be_v seize_v upon_o in_o his_o chamber_n she_o order_v his_o eye_n to_o be_v put_v out_o so_o that_o he_o die_v with_o grief_n she_o also_o usurp_v the_o empire_n 7._o m._n scaurus_n 154._o the_o light_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o country_n when_o at_o the_o river_n athesis_n the_o roman_a horse_n be_v put_v to_o flight_n by_o the_o cimbrian_o and_o leave_v the_o proconsul_n catulus_n flee_v in_o great_a terror_n to_o the_o city_n send_v his_o son_n word_n who_o be_v a_o partner_n in_o that_o dishonourable_a flight_n that_o he_o have_v rather_o have_v meet_v the_o bone_n of_o he_o slay_v in_o battle_n than_o to_o behold_v he_o with_o the_o mark_n of_o a_o degenerate_a cowardice_n upon_o he_o the_o son_n upon_o the_o receipt_n of_o this_o message_n fall_v upon_o his_o sword_n and_o die_v 8._o a._n fulvius_n 154._o a_o person_n of_o the_o senatorian_a order_n have_v a_o son_n conspicuous_a among_o those_o of_o his_o age_n â—or_a wit_n learning_n and_o beauty_n but_o when_o he_o understand_v that_o prevail_v upon_o with_o evil_a counsel_n he_o be_v go_v with_o a_o purpose_n to_o join_v himself_o with_o the_o army_n of_o catiline_n he_o send_v after_o he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o journey_n fetch_v he_o back_o and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n have_v first_o angry_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o beget_v he_o for_o catiline_n against_o his_o country_n but_o for_o his_o country_n against_o catiline_n he_o may_v have_v restrain_v he_o of_o his_o liberty_n till_o the_o fury_n of_o that_o civil_a war_n be_v overpast_a but_o that_o will_v have_v make_v he_o the_o instance_n of_o a_o cautious_a whereas_o this_o be_v the_o example_n of_o a_o severe_a one_o 9_o titus_n and_o valerius_n 351._o the_o two_o son_n of_o l._n brutus_n after_o the_o expulsion_n of_o tarqvinius_n have_v conspire_v with_o other_o to_o restore_v he_o though_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o consul_n the_o conspiracy_n be_v detect_v by_o vindicius_n a_o servant_n they_o with_o the_o rest_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o consul_n whereof_o brutus_n their_o father_n be_v one_o and_o when_o they_o be_v accuse_v and_o their_o own_o letter_n produce_v against_o they_o brutus_z call_z both_o his_o son_n by_o their_o name_n well_o say_v he_o what_o answer_v make_v you_o to_o these_o crime_n you_o be_v accuse_v of_o when_o he_o have_v thrice_o ask_v they_o and_o they_o remain_v silent_a turn_v his_o face_n to_o the_o lictour_n the_o rest_n be_v now_o say_v he_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o you_o they_o straight_o catch_v hold_v of_o the_o young_a man_n pull_v off_o their_o gown_n and_o bind_v their_o hand_n behind_o their_o back_n scourge_v they_o with_o rods._n when_o other_o turn_v away_o their_o eye_n as_o not_o able_a to_o endure_v that_o spectacle_n brutus_n alone_o never_o turn_v away_o his_o head_n nor_o do_v any_o pity_n change_v the_o wont_a austerity_n and_o severity_n of_o his_o countenance_n but_o look_v frown_o upon_o his_o son_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o punishment_n he_o so_o remain_v till_o he_o have_v see_v the_o axe_n â—ever_v their_o head_n from_o their_o shoulder_n as_o they_o lay_v stretch_v out_o upon_o the_o ground_n then_o leave_v the_o rest_n to_o the_o doom_n of_o his_o colleague_n he_o rise_v up_o and_o depart_v 70._o 10._o king_n herod_n after_o his_o enquiry_n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o new_a king_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o his_o nation_n say_v be_v then_o bear_v cause_v a_o number_n of_o innocent_a infant_n in_o bethlehem_n and_o the_o coast_n thereof_o to_o be_v slay_v and_o among_o the_o rest_n a_o young_a son_n of_o his_o own_o augustus_n caesar_n be_v certify_v of_o this_o at_o rome_n say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v herod_n pig_n than_o his_o son_n this_o he_o say_v in_o allusion_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o kill_v no_o hog_n as_o not_o be_v permit_v to_o eat_v any_o swine_n flesh_n 293._o 11._o the_o dukedom_n of_o holsatia_n be_v heretofore_o divide_v among_o several_a count_n so_o many_o ruler_n do_v occasion_n great_a pressure_n upon_o the_o subject_n and_o especial_o one_o of_o these_o count_n call_v adolph_n be_v more_o grievous_a than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n hardvicus_n therefore_o one_o of_o
the_o noble_n conspire_v against_o he_o enter_v his_o castle_n and_o chamber_n by_o night_n and_o advise_v he_o to_o yield_v himself_o but_o he_o refuse_v and_o fight_v it_o out_o till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v kill_v by_o the_o conspirator_n there_o be_v then_o with_o the_o count_n one_o of_o hardvicus_n his_o own_o son_n who_o wait_v upon_o he_o him_z also_o hardvicus_n do_v kill_v at_o that_o time_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o this_o he_o do_v as_o he_o say_v that_o none_o may_v suspect_v his_o son_n as_o be_v privy_a to_o the_o treason_n intend_v against_o his_o master_n 291._o 12._o deiotarus_n have_v a_o great_a number_n of_o son_n but_o he_o cause_v they_o all_o to_o be_v slay_v save_v only_o that_o one_o who_o he_o intend_v for_o his_o successor_n and_o he_o do_v this_o for_o his_o sake_n that_o the_o survivor_n may_v be_v the_o great_a both_o in_o power_n and_o security_n 13._o pausanias_n be_v a_o great_a captain_n of_o the_o spartan_n but_o be_v convict_v by_o the_o ephori_fw-la of_o a_o conspiracy_n with_o the_o persian_n against_o his_o country_n he_o flee_v to_o the_o temple_n of_o minerva_n for_o sanctuary_n it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o force_v he_o thence_o the_o magistrate_n give_v order_n to_o build_v a_o wall_n about_o it_o that_o be_v guard_v and_o keep_v in_o he_o may_v be_v pine_v to_o death_n as_o soon_o as_o his_o mother_n alcithea_n understand_v this_o though_o he_o be_v her_o only_a son_n yet_o she_o bring_v the_o first_o stone_n to_o make_v there_o a_o prisoner_n till_o his_o death_n one_o that_o be_v so_o near_o relate_v to_o she_o 659._o 14._o antonius_n venereus_n duke_n of_o venice_n cause_v his_o son_n ludovicus_n to_o die_v in_o prison_n for_o that_o be_v incense_v with_o his_o mistress_n he_o have_v cause_v divers_a pair_n of_o horn_n to_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o door_n of_o her_o husband_n 448._o 15._o robert_n de_fw-fr beliasme_n delight_v in_o cruelty_n a_o example_n whereof_o he_o show_v on_o his_o own_o son_n who_o be_v but_o a_o child_n and_o play_v with_o he_o the_o father_n for_o a_o pastime_n put_v his_o thumb_n in_o his_o child_n eye_n and_o crush_v out_o the_o ball_n thereof_o chap._n iu._n of_o the_o degenerate_a son_n of_o illustrious_a parent_n when_o aristippus_n show_v himself_o altogether_o mindless_a of_o his_o child_n who_o live_v in_o a_o different_a manner_n from_o his_o instruction_n and_o example_n one_o blame_v his_o severity_n remember_v he_o that_o his_o child_n come_v of_o he_o and_o yet_o say_v he_o we_o cast_v away_o from_o we_o phlegm_n and_o vermin_n though_o one_o be_v breed_v in_o we_o and_o the_o other_o upon_o we_o augustus_n too_o look_v upon_o his_o but_o as_o ulcer_n and_o wen_n certain_a excrescency_n that_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v cut_v away_o and_o forbid_v the_o two_o julia_n to_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o same_o monument_n with_o he_o such_o a_o one_o be_v 1._o scipio_n 81._o the_o son_n of_o scipio_n africanus_n who_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v take_v by_o a_o small_a party_n of_o antiochus_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o family_n go_v so_o high_a that_o africa_n be_v already_o subject_v by_o his_o father_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o asia_n subdue_v by_o his_o uncle_n lucius_n scipio_n the_o same_o man_n be_v candidate_n for_o the_o praetorship_n have_v be_v reject_v by_o the_o people_n but_o that_o he_o be_v assist_v by_o cicereius_n who_o have_v be_v former_o the_o secretary_n of_o his_o father_n when_o he_o have_v obtain_v that_o office_n his_o debauchery_n be_v such_o that_o his_o relation_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o execute_v it_o but_o pull_v off_o from_o his_o finger_n a_o ring_n wherein_o be_v engrave_v the_o effigy_n of_o his_o father_n what_o a_o darkness_n be_v this_o that_o spring_v from_o so_o glorious_a a_o light_n 2._o how_o base_a a_o life_n do_v the_o son_n of_o quintus_fw-la fabius_n maximus_n live_v 81._o and_o although_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o villainy_n be_v obliterated_a this_o one_o thing_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v discovery_n of_o his_o manner_n that_o quintus_fw-la pompeius_n the_o city_n praetor_n prohibit_v he_o from_o intermeddle_v with_o his_o father_n estate_n nor_o be_v there_o find_v one_o man_n in_o so_o great_a a_o city_n that_o go_v about_o to_o oppose_v that_o decree_n all_o man_n resent_v it_o that_o that_o money_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o fabian_z family_n shall_v be_v expend_v in_o debauchery_n so_o that_o he_o who_o through_o the_o father_n indulgence_n be_v leave_v his_o heir_n the_o public_a severity_n disinherit_v 3._o hortensius_n corbio_n 81._o be_v the_o grandchild_n of_o quintus_n hortensius_n who_o for_o estate_n and_o admirable_a eloquence_n be_v comparable_a with_o the_o citizen_n that_o be_v of_o the_o great_a rank_n yet_o this_o wretched_a young_a man_n lead_v a_o more_o base_a and_o abject_a life_n than_o the_o vile_a obscene_a person_n in_o rome_n and_o at_o the_o last_o put_v his_o tongue_n to_o the_o vile_a use_n of_o more_o person_n in_o brothel-house_n than_o his_o grandfather_n have_v make_v good_a use_n of_o he_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o citizen_n 4._o cresippus_n 386._o be_v the_o son_n of_o chabrias_n the_o athenian_a a_o person_n equal_o famous_a for_o his_o great_a virtue_n and_o victory_n and_o who_o have_v be_v much_o more_o happy_a have_v he_o die_v without_o issue_n for_o this_o son_n of_o his_o be_v so_o degenerate_a from_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o father_n that_o he_o often_o occasion_v photion_n his_o tutor_n though_o otherwise_o a_o most_o patient_a man_n to_o say_v that_o what_o he_o endure_v through_o the_o folly_n of_o cresippus_n be_v more_o than_o enough_o to_o compensate_a all_o that_o his_o father_n have_v merit_v of_o he_o 5._o caligula_n be_v as_o infamous_a for_o his_o sloth_n 388._o lust_n and_o folly_n as_o his_o father_n germanicus_n be_v famous_a for_o his_o vigour_n of_o mind_n prudence_n and_o integrity_n and_o although_o fortune_n advance_v this_o degenerate_a son_n to_o the_o empire_n yet_o most_o of_o the_o roman_n desire_v rather_o the_o virtue_n of_o germanicus_n in_o the_o fortune_n of_o a_o private_a man_n than_o a_o emperor_n of_o so_o flagitious_a a_o life_n add_v to_o this_o that_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n the_o confederate_a nation_n yea_o and_o barbarous_a prince_n bewail_v the_o death_n of_o germanicus_n as_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o common_a parent_n but_o caligula_n the_o son_n be_v not_o think_v worthy_a of_o tear_n or_o honour_n or_o so_o much_o as_o a_o public_a funeral_n at_o his_o death_n 388._o 6._o valerianus_n augustus_n for_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o virtue_n deserve_v a_o memorial_n among_o the_o most_o illustrious_a of_o prince_n at_o least_o if_o his_o fortune_n have_v be_v equal_a to_o his_o virtue_n but_o his_o son_n galienus_n be_v of_o a_o disposition_n so_o unlike_a to_o his_o father_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o impious_a behaviour_n his_o unchastity_n and_o sloth_n he_o not_o only_o occasion_v his_o father_n captain_n to_o rebel_v against_o he_o but_o which_o be_v never_o before_o see_v he_o encourage_v zenobia_n and_o victoria_n weak_a woman_n to_o aspire_v to_o the_o crown_n so_o that_o the_o great_a and_o peaceable_a empire_n which_o he_o receive_v of_o his_o father_n he_o leave_v diminish_v and_o tear_v in_o a_o miserable_a manner_n 388._o 7._o marcus_n antonius_n philosophus_fw-la emperor_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o singular_a example_n of_o virtue_n and_o leave_v commodus_n his_o son_n the_o heir_n of_o his_o empire_n but_o of_o no_o kind_n of_o alliance_n to_o he_o in_o any_o other_o respect_n the_o people_n of_o rome_n see_v the_o goodness_n of_o one_o exchange_v for_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o other_o and_o the_o sharp_a cruelty_n to_o succeed_v in_o the_o room_n of_o a_o incomparable_a clemency_n weary_a of_o this_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o rid_v their_o hand_n of_o commodus_n it_o be_v open_o bruit_v in_o the_o city_n that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o marcus_n but_o a_o gladiatour_n for_o they_o think_v it_o impossible_a that_o so_o much_o wickedness_n shall_v arise_v from_o the_o virtue_n of_o he_o that_o be_v decease_v so_o that_o there_o seem_v nothing_o want_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o marcus_n but_o that_o he_o do_v not_o die_v without_o issue_n 249._o 8._o carus_n the_o emperor_n succeed_v probus_n both_o in_o his_o empire_n and_o good_a quality_n he_o have_v extend_v the_o limit_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o govern_v it_o with_o great_a equity_n but_o he_o leave_v his_o son_n carinus_n his_o successor_n that_o resemble_v his_o father_n in_o no_o one_o thing_n for_o whereas_o carus_n be_v of_o great_a courage_n justice_n moderation_n and_o continence_n this_o other_o be_v a_o unchaste_a and_o unjust_a and_o a_o coward_n his_o
father_n be_v somewhat_o ashamed_a of_o he_o have_v thought_n of_o create_v another_o successor_n to_o himself_o and_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o have_v take_v at_o once_o from_o his_o son_n both_o the_o title_n of_o caesar_n and_o his_o life_n itself_o but_o the_o evil_a fortune_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n at_o this_o time_n intercept_v all_o his_o purpose_n by_o a_o sudden_a death_n 391._o 9_o saladine_n who_o leave_v so_o great_a a_o name_n behind_o he_o leave_v also_o the_o kingdom_n of_o syria_n to_o his_o son_n noradine_n who_o sloth_n and_o unprincely_a quality_n be_v such_o that_o he_o be_v drive_v out_o by_o the_o people_n and_o his_o uncle_n saphadine_n set_v up_o in_o his_o stead_n after_o which_o he_o have_v so_o exhaust_v his_o own_o patrimony_n that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o subsist_v upon_o the_o mercy_n and_o charity_n of_o his_o brother_n and_o at_o last_o die_v with_o the_o just_a reproach_n of_o all_o man_n 392._o 10._o johannes_n galleacius_n who_o first_o have_v the_o title_n of_o duke_n of_o milan_n be_v a_o prince_n of_o a_o great_a and_o liberal_a mind_n and_o adorn_v with_o all_o other_o virtue_n that_o be_v to_o be_v require_v in_o a_o great_a person_n he_o be_v belove_v at_o home_n and_o fear_v abroad_o he_o be_v possess_v of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o italy_n which_o he_o have_v gain_v with_o much_o honour_n so_o that_o he_o be_v think_v superior_a rather_o than_o equal_v to_o some_o christian_a king_n this_o man_n leave_v his_o son_n john_n to_o succeed_v he_o than_o who_o phalaris_n himself_o be_v not_o more_o cruel_a what_o his_o father_n have_v get_v by_o blood_n and_o valour_n and_o sweat_n this_o madman_n lose_v at_o least_o the_o great_a part_n thereof_o laugh_v so_o that_o at_o last_o grow_v hateful_a and_o contemptible_a to_o his_o own_o people_n he_o be_v flain_v by_o they_o and_o his_o other_o son_n gabriel_n have_v lose_v pisa_n whereof_o he_o be_v possess_v be_v open_o behead_v at_o genoa_n 11._o although_o cassander_n 418._o through_o his_o equity_n and_o industry_n in_o his_o affair_n have_v many_o who_o voluntary_o become_v the_o follower_n of_o his_o greatness_n yet_o he_o make_v war_n upon_o divers_a city_n of_o greece_n the_o destruction_n of_o which_o as_o a_o neighbour_a fire_n strike_v such_o terror_n into_o the_o spartan_n that_o they_o than_o first_o surround_v their_o city_n with_o wall_n which_o before_o they_o only_o defend_v with_o their_o arm_n so_o far_o be_v they_o degenerate_v from_o the_o virtue_n of_o their_o ancestor_n that_o whereas_o for_o many_o age_n the_o valour_n of_o the_o citizen_n have_v be_v the_o only_a wall_n of_o their_o city_n the_o citizen_n now_o think_v they_o can_v not_o be_v safe_a unless_o they_o lay_v hide_v behind_o the_o wall_n of_o their_o city_n 12._o franciscus_n sfortia_n 393._o duke_n of_o milan_n among_o christian_a prince_n excel_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n he_o be_v not_o inferior_a to_o trajan_n for_o humanity_n and_o to_o the_o degree_n of_o his_o fortune_n be_v repute_v as_o liberal_a as_o alexander_n the_o great_a but_o his_o son_n do_v mighty_o degenerate_a from_o the_o so_o great_a virtue_n of_o their_o father_n galeacius_n the_o elder_a be_v ambitious_a and_o lustful_a proud_a of_o the_o least_o success_n and_o extreme_o deject_v when_o any_o adversity_n befall_v he_o philip_n the_o second_o son_n be_v corpulent_a foolish_a and_o a_o coward_n ludovicus_n be_v profane_a say_v that_o religion_n and_o justice_n be_v fiction_n invent_v to_o keep_v the_o people_n in_o order_n he_o be_v of_o a_o haughty_a mind_n covetous_a lustful_a break_v in_o adversity_n and_o unfortunate_a if_o not_o cowardly_a for_o though_o he_o have_v great_a force_n than_o his_o enemy_n he_o lose_v that_o dukedom_n to_o lewis_n the_o 12._o king_n of_o france_n in_o sixteen_o day_n which_o his_o father_n have_v gain_v by_o arm_n and_o keep_v with_o the_o singular_a love_n and_o benevolence_n of_o all_o man_n to_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n 13._o photion_n be_v a_o excellent_a person_n 755._o but_o his_o son_n phocus_n be_v so_o dissolute_a and_o resign_v up_o to_o intemperance_n and_o excessive_a drink_n that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v reclaim_v by_o the_o spartan_a discipline_n itself_o when_o menyllus_n have_v present_v photion_n with_o a_o great_a gift_n and_o he_o have_v refuse_v it_o he_o request_v that_o he_o will_v at_o least_o permit_v his_o son_n phocus_n to_o receive_v it_o if_o say_v he_o my_o son_n phocus_n reform_v himself_o he_o will_v have_v a_o patrimony_n sufficient_a to_o maintain_v he_o but_o as_o he_o now_o behave_v himself_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v be_v enough_o for_o he_o 14._o marcus_n tullius_n cicero_n 1075._o the_o famous_a orator_n have_v a_o son_n of_o the_o same_o name_n but_o of_o a_o very_a different_a nature_n for_o whereas_o his_o father_n be_v a_o temperate_a and_o abstemious_a person_n his_o son_n be_v so_o addict_v to_o wine_n that_o he_o will_v swallow_v down_o two_o gallon_n at_o once_o and_o in_o one_o of_o his_o drunken_a fit_n he_o so_o far_o forget_v himself_o that_o he_o strike_v m._n agrippa_n upon_o the_o head_n with_o a_o pot._n 15._o theodosius_n the_o great_a 1075._o be_v a_o most_o happy_a and_o fortunate_a emperor_n but_o in_o this_o one_o thing_n unfortunate_a for_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o two_o son_n honorius_n in_o the_o west_n and_o arcadius_n in_o the_o east_n both_o emperor_n but_o both_o so_o slothful_a and_o unlike_a their_o father_n that_o partly_o by_o that_o and_o partly_o by_o the_o treachery_n of_o ruffinus_n and_o stilichon_n the_o empire_n be_v miserable_o and_o foul_o dilacerate_v by_o the_o goth_n hun_n and_o vandal_n 16._o the_o son_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n the_o great_a be_v as_o much_o below_o the_o genius_n of_o their_o father_n 1075._o in_o all_o praise_n worthy_a thing_n as_o he_o do_v surpass_v all_o other_o prince_n in_o piety_n and_o true_a greatness_n of_o mind_n for_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o government_n of_o his_o life_n no_o man_n be_v more_o heedless_a than_o his_o son_n constantinus_n constans_n the_o second_o son_n be_v a_o man_n much_o addict_v to_o unseemly_a pleasure_n and_o constantius_n the_o three_o son_n be_v yet_o more_o intolerable_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o inconstancy_n and_o arrogance_n 1075._o 17._o casimirus_n be_v fetch_v out_o of_o a_o monastery_n and_o make_v king_n of_o poland_n a_o man_n of_o great_a virtue_n but_o his_o son_n boleslaus_n who_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n do_v much_o degenerate_a from_o the_o noble_a example_n of_o his_o father_n for_o he_o be_v a_o despiser_n and_o contemner_n of_o religion_n a_o neglecter_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o justice_n and_o of_o a_o cruel_a nature_n and_o disposition_n he_o slay_v sanctus_n stanisiaus_fw-la the_o archbishop_n of_o cracovia_n and_o at_o last_o die_v himself_o a_o exile_n from_o his_o country_n 1075._o 18._o herodes_n atticus_n the_o sophist_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o wit_n and_o eloquence_n be_v second_o to_o none_o of_o his_o time_n yet_o have_v he_o a_o son_n of_o his_o call_v also_o atticus_n who_o be_v of_o so_o dull_a and_o stupid_a a_o nature_n that_o he_o can_v never_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o understand_v the_o first_o rudiment_n and_o element_n of_o learning_n chap._n v._o of_o undutiful_a and_o unnatural_a child_n to_o their_o parent_n solon_n will_v never_o establish_v any_o law_n against_o parricide_n or_o parent-killer_n say_v the_o god_n forbid_v that_o a_o monster_n shall_v ever_o come_v into_o our_o commonwealth_n and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o six_o hundred_o year_n from_o the_o build_n of_o rome_n be_v overpast_a before_o so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n of_o that_o crime_n be_v know_v among_o they_o the_o first_o that_o kill_v his_o father_n and_o stain_v his_o hand_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o he_o that_o give_v he_o life_n be_v lucius_n ostius_n a_o person_n afterward_o detest_v throughout_o all_o age_n p._n malleolus_n be_v the_o first_o say_v livy_n among_o the_o roman_n who_o be_v know_v to_o have_v kill_v his_o mother_n and_o who_o undergo_v that_o punishment_n which_o be_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o ancient_n in_o that_o case_n they_o ordain_v that_o the_o parricide_n shall_v be_v first_o scourge_v to_o blood_n then_o sow_v up_o in_o a_o sack_n together_o with_o a_o dog_n a_o cock_n a_o viper_n and_o a_o ape_n and_o so_o throw_v headlong_o into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n but_o notwithstanding_o the_o severity_n of_o this_o law_n and_o those_o of_o other_o nation_n against_o a_o crime_n of_o this_o nature_n there_o be_v too_o many_o instance_n of_o unnatural_a child_n as_o in_o part_n will_v appear_v by_o what_o follow_v 340._o 1._o antiochus_n a_o jew_n accuse_v his_o own_o father_n and_o some_o other_o jew_n then_o live_v at_o antioch_n that_o
and_o oil_n and_o though_o they_o run_v sixty_o mile_n together_o yet_o they_o no_o way_n incorporate_v but_o the_o danow_n be_v clear_a and_o pure_a as_o a_o well_o while_o the_o sava_n that_o run_v along_o with_o it_o be_v as_o trouble_v as_o a_o street_n channel_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o these_o river_n it_o be_v with_o some_o brethren_n though_o breed_v up_o together_o and_o near_o enough_o each_o other_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o body_n yet_o their_o mind_n have_v be_v as_o distant_a from_o each_o other_o as_o the_o pole_n be_v which_o when_o opportunity_n have_v serve_v they_o have_v show_v in_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o implacable_a hatred_n 405._o 1._o sir_n george_n sonds_o of_o kent_n have_v late_o two_o son_n grow_v up_o to_o that_o age_n wherein_o he_o may_v have_v expect_v most_o comfort_n from_o they_o but_o in_o the_o year_n 1655._o the_o young_a of_o they_o name_v freeman_n sonds_o have_v no_o apparent_a cause_n or_o provocation_n either_o from_o his_o father_n or_o brother_n do_v in_o a_o most_o inhuman_a and_o butcherly_a manner_n murder_v the_o elder_a as_o he_o lie_v sleep_v by_o he_o in_o his_o bed_n he_o cleave_v his_o head_n and_o brain_n with_o a_o cleaver_n and_o although_o this_o be_v his_o mortal_a wound_n yet_o perceive_v he_o to_o groan_v and_o sigh_v as_o one_o approach_v unto_o death_n he_o stab_v he_o with_o a_o stiletto_n seven_o or_o eight_o time_n in_o and_o about_o the_o heart_n as_o the_o sorrowful_a father_n witness_v in_o his_o print_a narrative_a of_o the_o whole_a and_o when_o he_o have_v finish_v this_o black_a and_o bloody_a tragedy_n he_o go_v to_o his_o age_a father_n then_o in_o bed_n and_o tell_v he_o of_o it_o rather_o glory_v in_o it_o than_o express_v any_o repentance_n for_o it_o be_v apprehend_v he_o be_v present_o after_o condemn_v at_o maydstone_n assizes_n and_o according_o execute_v 27._o 2._o eteocles_n be_v the_o son_n of_o oedipus_n by_o his_o own_o mother_n jocasta_n their_o father_n the_o king_n of_o thebes_n have_v order_v it_o that_o eteocles_n and_o his_o other_o son_n polynices_n after_o his_o departure_n shall_v reign_v yearly_a by_o course_n but_o eteocles_n after_o his_o year_n be_v expire_v will_v not_o suffer_v his_o brother_n to_o succeed_v whereupon_o polynices_n be_v aid_v by_o tydeus_n and_o adrastus_n make_v war_n upon_o his_o brother_n they_o meet_v together_o with_o their_o force_n in_o the_o field_n be_v slay_v by_o each_o other_o in_o the_o battle_n their_o dead_a body_n be_v also_o burn_v together_o when_o the_o flame_n part_v itself_o as_o if_o it_o seem_v to_o declare_v such_o a_o deadly_a hatred_n betwixt_o they_o that_o as_o their_o mind_n be_v alive_a so_o neither_o can_v their_o body_n be_v dead_a agree_v this_o their_o antipathy_n be_v propagate_v to_o their_o posterity_n break_v out_o into_o many_o outrageous_a and_o bloody_a war_n unto_o such_o end_n do_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n often_o bring_v a_o incestuous_a brood_n that_o other_o may_v be_v instruct_v thereby_o 408._o 3._o upon_o the_o death_n of_o selimus_n the_o second_o which_o happen_v anno_fw-la 1582._o amurath_n the_o three_o succeed_v in_o the_o turkish_a empire_n at_o his_o entrance_n upon_o which_o he_o cause_v his_o five_o brother_n mustapha_n solyman_n abdala_n osman_n and_o sianger_n without_o all_o pity_n or_o commiseration_n to_o be_v strangle_v in_o his_o presence_n and_o give_v order_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v bury_v with_o his_o dead_a father_n a_o ordinary_a thing_n with_o mahometan_a prince_n who_o to_o secure_v to_o themselves_o the_o empire_n without_o rivalship_n doubt_v not_o to_o pollute_v their_o hand_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o their_o near_a relation_n it_o be_v say_v of_o this_o amurath_n when_o he_o see_v the_o fatal_a bowstring_n put_v about_o the_o neck_n of_o his_o young_a brother_n that_o he_o be_v see_v to_o weep_v but_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v crocodile_n tear_n for_o he_o hold_v firm_a to_o his_o bloody_a purpose_n 348._o 4._o petrus_n king_n of_o spain_n have_v reign_v some_o time_n with_o great_a cruelty_n purple_v his_o hand_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o noble_n at_o last_o his_o brother_n henry_n take_v up_o arm_n against_o he_o anno_fw-la dom._n 1369._o he_o have_v hire_v auxiliary_a force_n out_o of_o france_n against_o petrus_n and_o have_v meet_v he_o in_o the_o field_n a_o bloody_a battle_n be_v fight_v agreeable_a to_o the_o pertinacious_a hatred_n of_o the_o two_o brethren_n the_o victory_n rest_v on_o the_o side_n of_o henry_n and_o his_o brother_n make_v prisoner_n be_v bring_v before_o he_o petrus_n with_o a_o dagger_n wound_v henry_n in_o the_o face_n the_o other_o endeavour_v to_o repay_v it_o with_o interest_n both_o grapple_v together_o have_v throw_v each_o other_o to_o the_o ground_n but_o other_o come_v in_o to_o the_o help_n of_o henry_n he_o quick_o become_v the_o superior_a and_o have_v slay_v his_o brother_n with_o many_o wound_n he_o succeed_v in_o his_o kingdom_n 5._o extreme_o be_v the_o hatred_n that_o be_v betwixt_o bassianus_n and_o geta_n 208._o the_o two_o son_n of_o severus_n the_o emperor_n which_o soon_o betray_v itself_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o their_o father_n they_o can_v not_o agree_v about_o the_o partage_n of_o the_o empire_n nor_o do_v they_o omit_v any_o mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v supplant_v each_o other_o they_o endeavour_v to_o bribe_v each_o other_o cook_n and_o butler_n to_o poison_v their_o master_n but_o when_o both_o be_v too_o watchful_a to_o be_v thus_o circumvent_v at_o last_o bassianus_n grow_v impatient_a and_o burn_v with_o ambition_n to_o enjoy_v the_o rule_n alone_o he_o set_v upon_o his_o brother_n geta_n give_v he_o a_o deadly_a wound_n and_o shed_v his_o blood_n in_o the_o lap_n of_o julia_n their_o mother_n and_o have_v execute_v this_o villainy_n throw_v himself_o among_o the_o soldier_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o have_v with_o difficulty_n save_v his_o life_n from_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o brother_n and_o have_v part_v among_o they_o all_o that_o severus_n his_o father_n have_v be_v eighteen_o year_n heap_v up_o he_o be_v by_o they_o confirm_v in_o the_o empire_n 6._o anno_fw-la 1080._o boleslaus_n king_n of_o poland_n 629._o have_v slay_v his_o brother_n s._n stanislaus_n bishop_n of_o cracovia_n at_o the_o very_a altar_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n he_o sudden_o fall_v into_o a_o frenzy_n and_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o madness_n that_o he_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o himself_o it_o be_v say_v of_o this_o king_n that_o he_o grow_v into_o a_o vehement_a hatred_n of_o the_o bishop_n his_o brother_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o that_o freedom_n he_o take_v in_o reprove_v he_o for_o those_o horrible_a crime_n he_o frequent_o commit_v 7._o tosto_n and_o harold_n the_o son_n of_o earl_n godwin_n fall_v out_o 55._o tosto_n secret_o hie_v himself_o into_o the_o march_n of_o wales_n and_o near_o the_o city_n of_o hereford_n at_o portaslith_n where_o harold_n have_v a_o house_n then_o in_o preparation_n to_o entertain_v the_o king_n he_o slay_v all_o his_o brother_n servant_n and_o cut_v they_o piecemeal_n into_o gobbet_n some_o of_o their_o limb_n he_o salt_v and_o cast_v the_o rest_n into_o the_o vessel_n of_o meath_z and_o wine_n send_v his_o brother_n word_n that_o he_o have_v furnish_v he_o with_o powder_a meat_n against_o the_o king_n come_v thither_o 8._o robert_n duke_n of_o normandy_n be_v choose_v king_n of_o jerusalem_n 44â—_n but_o refuse_v that_o in_o hope_n to_o have_v england_n but_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o never_o prosper_v after_o his_o brother_n rufus_n get_v the_o crown_n and_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a henry_n beauclerke_n his_o young_a brother_n ascend_v the_o throne_n and_o conquer_a normandy_n on_o the_o vigil_n of_o st._n michael_n he_o also_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o robert_n his_o brother_n and_o keep_v he_o prisoner_n in_o cardiff_n castle_n twenty_o six_o year_n where_o for_o grief_n conceive_v at_o the_o put_n on_o of_o a_o new_a robe_n too_o little_a for_o the_o king_n and_o therefore_o send_v to_o the_o duke_n to_o wear_v he_o grow_v weary_a of_o his_o life_n as_o disdain_v to_o be_v mock_v with_o his_o brother_n cast_v clothes_n and_o curse_v the_o time_n of_o his_o unfortunate_a nativity_n refuse_v thenceforth_o to_o take_v any_o sustenance_n and_o so_o pine_v himself_o to_o death_n 9_o alphonsus_n diazius_fw-la a_o popish_a spaniard_n 55._o hear_v that_o john_n diazius_fw-la his_o brother_n have_v renounce_v popery_n and_o be_v become_v a_o professor_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n fall_v into_o so_o deep_a a_o hatred_n of_o he_o that_o like_o another_o cain_n he_o slay_v his_o brother_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n for_o which_o he_o be_v not_o only_o not_o punish_v but_o high_o applaud_v by_o the_o romanist_n for_o his_o heroical_a achievement_n but_o he_o
potent_a enemy_n to_o theopompus_n throughout_o all_o greece_n 246._o 10._o c._n cornisicius_n a_o poet_n and_o emulator_n of_o virgil_n when_o he_o see_v the_o soldier_n often_o fly_v he_o call_v they_o helmet_v hare_n who_o so_o far_o resent_v this_o term_n of_o ignominy_n that_o upon_o the_o first_o opportunity_n they_o all_o desert_v he_o in_o fight_n and_o so_o he_o be_v slay_v upon_o the_o place_n by_o the_o enemy_n 301._o 11._o vitellius_n the_o emperor_n upon_o the_o come_n of_o vespasian_n be_v seize_v upon_o by_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n they_o bind_v his_o hand_n behind_o he_o put_v a_o halter_n about_o his_o neck_n torâ—_n his_o garment_n and_o draw_v he_o half_o naked_a into_o the_o forum_n they_o taunt_v he_o all_o along_o the_o street_n call_v the_o sacred_a way_n with_o the_o most_o opprobrious_a speâ—ches_n they_o draw_v backward_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n as_o be_v usual_a with_o heinous_a malefactor_n they_o underser_n his_o chin_n with_o the_o point_n of_o a_o sword_n that_o he_o may_v carry_v his_o face_n aloft_o to_o be_v see_v of_o all_o man_n some_o cast_a dirt_n and_o dung_n upon_o he_o other_o call_v he_o incendiary_n and_o gourmandizer_n other_o upbraid_v he_o with_o default_n in_o his_o body_n at_o the_o last_o he_o be_v cruel_o put_v to_o death_n at_o the_o gemonies_n with_o little_a blow_n and_o by_o slow_a degree_n thence_o he_o be_v draw_v with_o a_o hook_n and_o his_o dead_a body_n throw_v in_o tiber._n plut._n 12._o m._n tullius_n cicero_n have_v make_v some_o invective_n oration_n against_o m._n antonius_n for_o which_o when_o antonius_n come_v to_o be_v of_o the_o triumvirate_n he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v slay_v fulvia_n the_o wife_n of_o antonius_n not_o satisfy_v with_o the_o death_n of_o that_o great_a orator_n cause_v his_o head_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o she_o upon_o which_o she_o bestow_v many_o curse_n she_o spit_v in_o the_o face_n of_o it_o she_o place_v it_o upon_o her_o lap_n and_o open_v the_o mouth_n draw_v out_o the_o tongue_n and_o prick_v it_o in_o divers_a place_n with_o a_o needle_n and_o after_o all_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o a_o high_a and_o eminent_a place_n over_o those_o pulpit_n from_o whence_o the_o orator_n use_v to_o speak_v their_o oration_n to_o the_o people_n reynolds_n treat_n pass_v chap._n 15._o p._n 150._o 107._o 13._o pope_n stephen_n the_o seven_o have_v be_v hinder_v from_o the_o popedom_n by_o formosus_fw-la his_o predecessor_n when_o after_o his_o death_n he_o be_v make_v pope_n he_o cause_v his_o dead_a body_n to_o be_v take_v out_o out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n to_o be_v strip_v of_o the_o pontificial_a ornament_n clothe_v in_o secular_a garment_n and_o to_o be_v bury_v without_o the_o church_n he_o also_o cause_v his_o finger_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o river_n for_o the_o fish_n to_o devour_v when_o sergius_n the_o three_o come_v to_o be_v pope_n he_o cause_v the_o body_n of_o the_o same_o formosus_fw-la to_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o its_o second_o bury_v place_n to_o be_v behead_v in_o the_o forum_n or_o marketplace_n and_o then_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o river_n tiber_n to_o gratify_v lotharius_n the_o king_n of_o france_n who_o thus_o hate_v the_o dead_a formosus_fw-la for_o that_o by_o his_o mean_n the_o empire_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o french_a to_o the_o berengarian_o other_o say_v that_o sergius_n do_v this_o to_o formosus_fw-la because_o he_o have_v also_o oppose_v he_o in_o the_o election_n 14._o cambyses_n the_o son_n of_o cyrus_n king_n of_o persia_n 353._o send_v to_o amasis_n king_n of_o egypt_n that_o he_o shall_v send_v he_o his_o daughter_n amasis_n know_v that_o the_o persian_a will_v use_v she_o but_o as_o one_o of_o his_o concubine_n not_o his_o wife_n and_o withal_o dread_v his_o power_n he_o send_v nitetes_n the_o daughter_n of_o apries_n the_o former_a king_n adorn_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o daughter_n the_o daughter_n of_o apries_n make_v know_v this_o deceit_n to_o cambyses_n at_o her_o first_o come_n who_o be_v thereupon_o so_o incense_v that_o he_o resolve_v upon_o a_o war_n with_o egypt_n and_o though_o amasis_n be_v dead_a before_o he_o can_v take_v memphis_n yet_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v he_o go_v thence_o to_o the_o city_n sais_n enter_v the_o palace_n of_o amasis_n cause_v the_o body_n of_o he_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o sepulchre_n which_o do_v he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v scourge_v pull_v beat_a prick_v and_o use_v with_o all_o the_o contumely_n he_o can_v devise_v this_o be_v do_v till_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o pleasure_n be_v weary_v and_o see_v the_o salt_v carcase_n oppose_v their_o blow_n so_o that_o no_o particle_n fall_v from_o it_o thereby_o he_o at_o last_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n where_o it_o be_v burt_v to_o ash_n 15._o cyrus_n war_a against_o tonyris_n queen_n of_o the_o massagetes_n 23._o have_v by_o a_o stratagem_n take_v her_o son_n spargapises_n for_o he_o have_v leave_v part_n of_o his_o army_n with_o plentiful_a provision_n of_o meat_n and_o wine_n on_o purpose_n to_o be_v seize_v upon_o these_o troop_n spargapises_n have_v cut_v in_o piece_n and_o that_o do_v set_v himself_o and_o his_o army_n to_o feast_n and_o carouse_v and_o while_o they_o be_v secure_a asleep_o and_o enfeeble_v by_o drink_v cyrus_n set_v upon_o they_o kill_v and_o take_v most_o of_o they_o spargapises_n bring_v before_o cyrus_n desire_v he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v unbound_v when_o he_o be_v loose_v and_o his_o hand_n at_o liberty_n grieve_v for_o the_o discomfiture_n of_o his_o army_n he_o slay_v himself_o after_o which_o tomyris_n in_o a_o great_a battle_n overthrow_v the_o force_n of_o cyrus_n and_o have_v find_v he_o among_o the_o dead_a in_o revenge_n of_o her_o son_n death_n she_o cause_v his_o head_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o to_o be_v throw_v into_o a_o vessel_n full_a of_o humane_a blood_n with_o this_o bitter_a sarcasm_n say_v some_o satiate_v thyself_o with_o blood_n which_o thou_o have_v so_o much_o thirst_v after_o but_o herodotus_n thus_o thou_o have_v destroy_v my_o son_n take_v by_o guile_n while_o i_o be_o alive_a and_o victorious_a but_o as_o i_o threaten_v i_o will_v satiate_v thou_o with_o blood_n 16._o a_o noble_a hungarian_a have_v find_v one_o in_o bed_n with_o his_o wife_n commentiâ—_n commit_v the_o adulterer_n to_o prison_n there_o to_o be_v famish_v to_o death_n and_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o attain_v his_o end_n he_o cause_v a_o roast_a hen_n ever_o and_o anon_o to_o be_v let_v down_o to_o his_o nose_n that_o by_o the_o smell_n of_o the_o meat_n his_o appetite_n may_v be_v excite_v to_o the_o great_a eagerness_n but_o he_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o taste_v of_o it_o only_o it_o be_v present_v to_o make_v his_o punishment_n the_o more_o bitter_a when_o the_o miserable_a creature_n have_v endure_v this_o manner_n of_o usage_n for_o six_o day_n the_o seven_o it_o be_v find_v that_o he_o have_v eat_v the_o upper_a part_n of_o his_o own_o arm_n 128._o 17._o when_o paris_n be_v dead_a helena_z be_v marry_v to_o another_o of_o the_o son_n of_o priamus_n call_v deiphobus_n and_o troy_n be_v take_v by_o the_o greek_n menelaus_n her_o first_o from_o who_o she_o have_v be_v steal_v act_v his_o revenge_n upon_o this_o late_a husband_n with_o great_a severity_n for_o he_o cut_v off_o his_o ear_n and_o arm_n and_o nose_n and_o at_o the_o last_o when_o he_o have_v maim_v he_o all_o over_o and_o in_o every_o part_n he_o suffer_v he_o to_o die_v in_o exquisite_a torment_n 144._o 18._o fridericus_n barbarossa_n the_o emperor_n with_o a_o strong_a army_n besiege_v milan_n that_o have_v withdraw_v itself_o from_o under_o his_o obedience_n and_o have_v late_o affront_v his_o empress_n on_o this_o manner_n the_o empress_n desirous_a to_o see_v the_o city_n and_o not_o fear_v to_o meet_v with_o any_o disrespect_n from_o a_o place_n under_o her_o husband_n jurisdiction_n have_v put_v herself_o into_o it_o the_o mad_a people_n seize_v upon_o she_o set_v she_o upon_o the_o back_n of_o a_o mule_n with_o her_o face_n to_o the_o tail-ward_n and_o the_o tail_n in_o her_o hand_n instead_o of_o a_o bridle_n and_o in_o this_o contumelious_a manner_n put_v she_o out_o at_o the_o other_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n the_o emperor_n just_o incense_v urge_v the_o besiege_v to_o yield_v who_o at_o last_o do_v and_o he_o receive_v they_o to_o mercy_n upon_o this_o condition_n that_o every_o person_n who_o desire_v to_o live_v shall_v with_o their_o tooth_n take_v a_o fig_n out_o of_o the_o genitals_o of_o a_o mule_n as_o many_o as_o refuse_v be_v immediate_o to_o be_v behead_v divers_a prefer_v death_n before_o this_o ignominy_n those_o that_o desire_a life_n do_v
of_o arms._n and_o because_o they_o be_v to_o go_v against_o a_o king_n who_o be_v no_o less_o mighty_a and_o puissant_a than_o warlike_a as_o be_v the_o king_n of_o france_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o time_n to_o make_v necessary_a provision_n for_o a_o war_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n the_o ambassador_n present_o to_o no_o purpose_n or_o reason_n add_v these_o word_n anchio_n hodetto_n piâ—_n volte_fw-it questo_fw-la medesimo_fw-la à _fw-la sua_fw-la sanctita_fw-la which_o be_v to_o say_v and_o i_o have_v oftentimes_o say_v the_o same_o to_o his_o holiness_n these_o word_n which_o show_v the_o will_n of_o the_o ambassador_n to_o be_v different_a from_o that_o of_o his_o prince_n give_v great_a doubt_n and_o suspicion_n to_o the_o king_n council_n and_o they_o begin_v to_o doubt_v that_o the_o ambassador_n be_v rather_o incline_v to_o favour_v the_o king_n of_o france_n than_o the_o pope_n his_o master_n and_o set_v secret_a spy_n about_o he_o to_o observe_v his_o behaviour_n it_o be_v perceive_v that_o by_o night_n he_o speak_v secret_o with_o the_o french_a ambassador_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o be_v undo_v and_o if_o he_o have_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o have_v peradventure_o put_v he_o to_o death_n however_o by_o his_o imprudent_a answer_n he_o both_o wrong_v himself_o and_o be_v the_o occasion_n that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v constrain_v to_o begin_v the_o war_n soon_o than_o he_o will_v who_o in_o defer_v the_o succour_n have_v possible_o accord_v the_o controversy_n betwixt_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o french_a king_n 7._o demaratus_n 166._o which_o shall_v have_v succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sparta_n be_v deprive_v thereof_o by_o ariston_n his_o father_n for_o one_o only_o imprudent_a word_n utter_v without_o consideration_n in_o the_o senate_n which_o be_v that_o news_n be_v bring_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o have_v a_o son_n bear_v he_o count_v upon_o his_o finger_n how_o long_o his_o wife_n have_v be_v with_o he_o and_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o than_o sâ—ven_v month_n and_o that_o usual_o woman_n be_v deliver_v at_o nine_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n these_o word_n turn_v to_o the_o great_a damage_n of_o demaratus_n for_o after_o the_o death_n of_o ariston_n his_o father_n the_o spartan_n refuse_v to_o give_v he_o the_o kingdom_n because_o the_o ephori_fw-la bare_a record_n that_o ariston_n have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o demaratus_n bear_v at_o the_o end_n of_o seven_o month_n shall_v be_v his_o son_n and_o that_o he_o have_v bind_v it_o with_o a_o oath_n 168._o 8._o renzo_n de_fw-fr ceri_fw-la a_o most_o honourable_a captain_n in_o hâ—s_n time_n be_v in_o the_o pay_n and_o â—ervice_n of_o laurence_n de_fw-fr medici_n against_o francis_n maria_n duke_n of_o urbin_n this_o captain_n be_v advertise_v that_o certain_a spanish_a captain_n have_v plot_v a_o treason_n to_o deliver_v the_o duke_n of_o urbin_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o florence_n wherefore_o the_o say_v renzo_n talk_v with_o a_o drum_n demand_v of_o he_o in_o jest_n and_o laugh_v but_o with_o great_a inconsideration_n when_o will_v these_o spaniard_n deliver_v your_o duke_n prisoner_n the_o drum_n make_v no_o answer_n but_o be_v return_v to_o the_o camp_n he_o report_v to_o his_o duke_n the_o word_n which_o renzo_n have_v use_v to_o he_o without_o any_o necessity_n or_o reason_n wherefore_o the_o duke_n of_o urbin_n have_v engrave_v they_o in_o his_o heart_n stand_v upon_o his_o guard_n and_o mark_v the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o spanish_a captain_n in_o the_o end_n through_o certain_a letter_n and_o write_n find_v among_o their_o baggage_n the_o truth_n appear_v and_o the_o conspirator_n against_o duke_n francis_n be_v know_v who_o be_v commit_v to_o prison_n and_o convict_v of_o treason_n thus_o renzo_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o treason_n take_v no_o effect_n the_o captain_n be_v dispatch_v and_o that_o laurence_n his_o master_n make_v not_o so_o soon_o a_o end_n of_o the_o war_n as_o otherwise_o he_o may_v probable_o have_v do_v 42._o 9_o famous_a be_v the_o contention_n between_o chrysostom_n on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o thâ—ophilus_n cyril_n and_o epiphanius_n on_o the_o other_o about_o the_o burn_a or_o not_o burn_v of_o origen_n book_n all_o good_a and_o great_a man_n yet_o they_o grow_v so_o hot_a that_o because_o chrysostom_n will_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o burn_a theophilus_n and_o cyril_n will_v hardly_o acknowledge_v he_o a_o lawful_a bishop_n and_o epiphanius_n in_o bitter_a chide_n fall_v to_o such_o choler_n as_o he_o say_v he_o hope_v he_o shall_v not_o die_v a_o bishop_n to_o who_o chrysostom_n answer_v as_o eager_o again_o that_o he_o trust_v he_o shall_v never_o return_v alive_a into_o his_o own_o country_n of_o cyprus_n which_o chide_v word_n be_v not_o so_o bitter_a in_o sound_a as_o afterward_o they_o prove_v true_a indeed_o for_o both_o epiphanius_n die_v before_o he_o get_v home_o to_o cyprus_n and_o chrysostom_n be_v put_v out_o of_o his_o bishopric_n end_v his_o life_n in_o banishment_n chap._n xxi_o of_o the_o dangerous_a and_o destructive_a curiosity_n of_o some_o man_n 133._o vessalius_n be_v busy_v in_o the_o dissection_n of_o the_o body_n of_o a_o person_n of_o quality_n mean_v to_o find_v out_o the_o root_n of_o that_o distemper_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v give_v he_o his_o death_n when_o to_o his_o grief_n he_o find_v that_o which_o he_o look_v not_o for_o the_o heart_n pant_v and_o there_o appear_v other_o convince_a sign_n that_o the_o unfortunate_a nobleman_n may_v have_v live_v have_v not_o he_o be_v so_o unreasonable_o butcher_v this_o cost_n the_o anatomist_n much_o trouble_n and_o disgrace_n and_o it_o have_v fall_v out_o with_o many_o other_o in_o the_o like_a maâ—ner_n who_o while_o they_o have_v be_v gratify_v their_o curiosity_n have_v occasion_v irreparable_a injury_n to_o themselves_o or_o other_o 480._o 1._o cornelius_z agrippa_z live_n in_o lorraine_n have_v a_o young_a man_n who_o table_v with_o he_o one_o day_n be_v to_o go_v abroad_o he_o leave_v the_o key_n of_o his_o study_n with_o his_o wife_n but_o with_o great_a charge_n to_o keep_v they_o safe_a 356._o and_o trust_v they_o to_o no_o man_n the_o youth_n overcurious_a of_o novelty_n never_o cease_v to_o importune_v the_o woman_n till_o â—he_n have_v lend_v he_o the_o key_n to_o take_v view_n of_o his_o library_n he_o enter_v it_o and_o light_n upon_o a_o book_n of_o conjuration_n wherein_o read_v he_o straight_o hear_v a_o great_a bounce_n at_o the_o door_n but_o not_o mind_v that_o he_o read_v on_o the_o knock_n grow_v great_a and_o loud_o but_o he_o make_v no_o answer_n the_o devil_n break_v open_v the_o door_n and_o enter_v inquire_v what_o he_o command_v he_o to_o have_v do_v or_o why_o he_o be_v call_v the_o youth_n amaze_v and_o through_o extreme_a fear_v not_o able_a to_o answer_v the_o devil_n seize_v upon_o he_o and_o writhe_n his_o neck_n in_o sunder_o agrippa_z returns_z and_o find_v the_o young_a man_n dead_a and_o the_o devil_n insult_v over_o the_o corpse_n he_o retire_v to_o his_o art_n and_o call_v his_o devil_n to_o a_o account_n of_o what_o have_v be_v do_v who_o tell_v he_o all_o that_o have_v pass_v then_o he_o command_v the_o homicide_n to_o enter_v the_o body_n and_o walk_v with_o he_o into_o the_o marketplace_n where_o the_o student_n be_v frequent_a and_o after_o two_o or_o three_o turn_n there_o to_o forsake_v the_o body_n he_o do_v so_o the_o body_n fall_v down_o dead_a before_o the_o scholar_n all_o judge_n the_o reason_n of_o it_o some_o sudden_a fit_a of_o a_o apoplexy_n but_o the_o mark_n about_o his_o neck_n and_o jaw_n render_v it_o somewhat_o suspicious_a agrippa_n conceal_v this_o story_n in_o lorraine_n but_o be_v banish_v thence_o he_o afterward_o fear_v not_o to_o publish_v it_o in_o lorraine_n 2._o the_o emperor_n carracalla_n have_v a_o curiosity_n to_o know_v the_o name_n of_o he_o who_o be_v most_o like_a to_o succeed_v he_o 237._o and_o employ_v one_o maternianus_n to_o inquire_v among_o the_o magician_n of_o the_o empire_n by_o who_o according_o he_o be_v advertise_v that_o macrinus_n be_v to_o be_v the_o man_n the_o letter_n be_v bring_v unto_o carracalla_n as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o chariot_n be_v by_o he_o deliver_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o pacquet_n to_o the_o hand_n of_o macrinus_n who_o be_v captain_n of_o his_o guard_n and_o by_o his_o office_n to_o attend_v upon_o the_o person_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o may_v open_v they_o and_o signify_v unto_o he_o the_o content_v thereof_o at_o his_o better_a leisure_n macrinus_n find_v by_o these_o the_o danger_n in_o which_o he_o stand_v resolve_v to_o strike_v the_o first_o blow_n and_o to_o that_o end_n entrust_v
the_o heaven_n those_o of_o the_o spot_n and_o dinettick_n motion_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o mountainous_a protuberance_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o moon_n about_o nineteen_o magnitude_n more_o of_o fix_a star_n the_o lunulae_n of_o jupiter_n their_o mutual_a eclipse_v one_o another_o and_o its_o turn_n round_o upon_o its_o own_o axis_n the_o ring_n about_o saturn_n and_o its_o shadow_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o that_o star_n the_o phase_n of_o venus_n the_o increment_n and_o decrement_n of_o light_n among_o the_o planet_n the_o appear_v and_o disappear_v of_o fix_a star_n the_o altitude_n of_o comet_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o via_fw-la lactea_fw-la in_o the_o air_n its_o spring_n the_o more_o accurate_a history_n and_o nature_n of_o wind_n and_o meteor_n the_o probable_a height_n of_o the_o atmosphere_n have_v be_v add_v by_o the_o lord_n bacon_n des_n cartes_n mr._n boyle_n and_o other_o in_o the_o earth_n new_a land_n by_o columbus_n magellan_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o discoverer_n and_o in_o these_o new_a plant_n new_a fruit_n new_a animal_n new_a mineral_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o other_o world_n of_o nature_n from_o which_o this_o be_v supply_v with_o numerous_a conveniency_n for_o life_n in_o the_o water_n the_o great_a motion_n of_o the_o sea_n unknown_a in_o elder_a time_n and_o the_o particular_a law_n of_o flux_n and_o reflux_n in_o many_o place_n be_v discover_v the_o history_n of_o bath_n augment_v by_o savonarola_n baccius_n and_o blanchellus_n of_o metal_n by_o agricola_n and_o the_o whole_a subterranean_a world_n describe_v by_o the_o universal_o learned_a kircher_n the_o history_n of_o plant_n much_o improve_v by_o mathioluâ—_n ruellius_n bauhinus_n and_o gerhard_n beside_o the_o late_a account_n of_o english_a vegetable_n publish_v by_o dr._n merrett_n a_o worthy_a member_n of_o the_o royal_a society_n and_o another_o excellent_a virtuoso_fw-la of_o the_o same_o assembly_n mr._n john_n evelyn_n have_v very_o considerable_o advance_v the_o history_n of_o fruit_n and_o forest_n tree_n by_o his_o sylva_n and_o pomona_n and_o great_a thing_n be_v expect_v from_o his_o preparation_n for_o elysium_n britannicum_fw-la a_o noble_a design_n now_o under_o his_o hand_n the_o history_n of_o animal_n have_v be_v much_o enlarge_v by_o gesner_n rondeletius_n aldrovandus_n and_o more_o accurate_o inquire_v into_o by_o the_o micographer_n and_o the_o late_a traveller_n who_o have_v give_v we_o account_n of_o those_o more_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o have_v be_v less_o know_v to_o these_o among_o who_o the_o ingenious_a author_n of_o the_o carribee_n deserve_v to_o be_v mention_v as_o a_o instance_n in_o our_o body_n natural_a history_n have_v find_v a_o rich_a heap_n of_o material_n in_o the_o particular_n of_o the_o venae_fw-la lacteae_fw-la the_o vasa_n lymphatica_fw-la of_o the_o valve_n and_o sinus_n of_o the_o vein_n the_o several_a new_a passage_n and_o glandule_n the_o ductus_fw-la chyliferus_n the_o origination_n of_o the_o nerve_n the_o circulation_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o the_o rest_n 144._o 15._o great_a man_n and_o learned_a say_v pliny_n who_o know_v more_o in_o natural_a cause_n than_o other_o do_v fear_v the_o extinction_n of_o the_o star_n or_o some_o mischief_n to_o befall_v they_o in_o their_o eclipse_n pindaruâ—_n and_o stesichorus_n be_v subject_a to_o this_o fear_n attribute_v the_o fail_n of_o their_o light_n to_o the_o power_n of_o witchcraft_n chap._n xxiii_o of_o the_o sloathfulness_n and_o idleness_n of_o some_o man_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o elder_a cato_n that_o he_o use_v to_o inflame_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o fellow_n soldier_n to_o the_o love_n of_o industry_n labour_n and_o virtue_n with_o such_o kind_n of_o memorial_n as_o this_o si_fw-mi cum_fw-la labour_v quippiam_fw-la rectè_fw-la geris_fw-la labour_n recedit_fw-la facta_fw-la rectè_fw-la permanent_a quod_fw-la si_fw-la jocosè_fw-la nequiter_fw-la quid_fw-la egeris_fw-la abit_fw-la voluptas_fw-la turpe_fw-la factum_fw-la permanet_fw-la which_o because_o it_o please_v i_o in_o the_o read_n and_o may_v possible_o do_v the_o like_a to_o some_o other_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o english_a reader_n i_o will_v adventure_v thus_o to_o translate_v when_o what_o be_v good_a we_o do_v perform_v with_o pain_n the_o pain_n soon_o pass_v the_o good_a deed_n still_o remain_v when_o slothful_o or_o base_o aught_o be_v do_v those_o base_a deed_n stay_v when_o all_o the_o pleasure_n be_v go_v indeed_o all_o the_o ancient_a roman_n be_v such_o hater_n of_o idleness_n 90._o that_o whereas_o agenotia_n which_o be_v to_o stir_v up_o to_o action_n stimula_n which_o be_v to_o put_v on_o further_a and_o strenua_fw-la which_o be_v to_o make_v man_n strenuous_a be_v all_o three_o receive_v as_o goddess_n to_o be_v worship_v in_o temple_n within_o the_o city_n they_o will_v not_o receive_v quies_n or_o rest_n as_o a_o goddess_n in_o public_a but_o build_v a_o temple_n for_o she_o in_o the_o lavicanian_a way_n which_o be_v without_o the_o city_n and_o thither_o may_v those_o unprofitable_a member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n go_v with_o their_o sacrifice_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o these_o that_o follow_v 1._o altades_n 137._o the_o twelve_o king_n of_o babylon_n a_o idle_a and_o slothful_a person_n lay_v down_o these_o two_o as_o his_o maxim_n he_o be_v a_o vain_a and_o foolish_a man_n who_o with_o continual_a labour_n and_o misery_n make_v war_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o himself_o and_o other_o his_o other_o be_v this_o he_o be_v the_o most_o fool_n of_o all_o that_o with_o toil_n and_o labour_n heap_v up_o treasure_n not_o for_o himself_o but_o his_o posterity_n from_o this_o idle_a philosophy_n he_o collect_v two_o thing_n that_o no_o war_n be_v to_o be_v make_v because_o of_o the_o labour_n and_o a_o second_o that_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o riches_n and_o glory_n that_o be_v get_v by_o the_o sweat_n and_o misery_n of_o other_o according_o he_o frame_v his_o life_n and_o spend_v his_o whole_a time_n among_o whore_n and_o catamite_n 2._o there_o be_v 137._o say_v olaus_n magnus_n a_o stage-player_n who_o be_v grow_v to_o a_o unreasonable_a corpulency_n and_o well_o he_o may_v for_o he_o can_v eat_v as_o much_o as_o ten_o man_n and_o daâ—ly_o use_v so_o to_o do_v one_o of_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n be_v inform_v of_o he_o and_o that_o he_o live_v a_o kind_n of_o idle_a liâ—e_z that_o he_o may_v no_o long_o be_v a_o public_a grievance_n and_o a_o devourer_n of_o that_o â—ood_n which_o be_v only_o due_a to_o they_o that_o labour_v in_o their_o employment_n he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v hang_v up_o 3._o varia_n servilius_n 679._o descend_v of_o a_o praetorian_a family_n be_v remarkable_a for_o no_o other_o thing_n save_v only_o his_o idleness_n in_o which_o he_o grow_v old_a insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v common_o say_v by_o such_o as_o pass_v by_o his_o house_n varia_n hic_fw-la situs_fw-la est_fw-la here_o lie_v varia_n speak_v of_o he_o as_o of_o a_o person_n that_o be_v not_o only_o dead_a but_o bury_v 679._o 4._o domiâ—ianus_n the_o emperor_n the_o son_n of_o vespatianus_n and_o domicilla_n while_o he_o hold_v the_o empire_n be_v so_o give_v up_o to_o sloth_n and_o idleness_n that_o he_o spend_v most_o part_n of_o his_o time_n in_o prick_v of_o fly_n to_o death_n with_o the_o point_n of_o a_o needle_n or_o bodkin_n so_o that_o when_o once_o it_o be_v demand_v of_o one_o who_o be_v come_v out_o from_o he_o who_o be_v with_o the_o emperor_n his_o answer_n be_v ne_o musca_fw-la quidem_fw-la not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o fly_n 679._o 5._o alexander_n the_o son_n of_o basilius_n macedo_n be_v emperor_n when_o he_o be_v a_o young_a man_n about_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n at_o which_o time_n and_o after_o he_o be_v so_o devote_v to_o sloth_n and_o idleness_n that_o lay_v aside_o the_o care_n of_o all_o matter_n of_o weight_n and_o moment_n he_o mind_v nothing_o else_o but_o hunt_v horse_n and_o dog_n place_v therein_o all_o his_o employment_n and_o delight_n 679._o 6._o romanus_n the_o grandchild_n of_o romanus_n laucapenus_fw-la be_v a_o man_n the_o most_o slothful_a of_o all_o other_o man_n he_o whole_o resign_v up_o himself_o to_o drink_v of_o wine_n to_o idleness_n and_o other_o pleasure_n so_o that_o the_o care_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v entrust_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o josephus_n bringa_n the_o praefect_n mere_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o extreme_a wretchlesness_n of_o the_o emperor_n 679._o 7._o charles_n the_o son_n of_o ludovicus_n carolinus_n king_n of_o france_n when_o he_o succeed_v his_o father_n in_o the_o kingdom_n be_v so_o note_v for_o his_o singular_a sluggishness_n that_o he_o be_v common_o call_v charles_n the_o slothful_a for_o he_o mind_v nothing_o that_o be_v serious_a insomuch_o that_o he_o consume_v and_o waste_v away_o with_o mere_a idleness_n and_o die_v young_a leave_v his_o throne_n to_o be_v possess_v by_o his_o
tribute_n of_o sweat_n and_o of_o nightingale_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o winter_n 2._o sylla_n raise_v out_o of_o the_o lesser_a asia_n alone_o 355._o twenty_o thousand_o talent_n yearly_a yet_o brutus_n and_o cassius_n go_v further_o force_v they_o to_o pay_v the_o tribute_n of_o ten_o year_n within_o the_o space_n of_o two_o and_o antonius_n in_o one_o by_o which_o computation_n they_o pay_v in_o one_o year_n two_o hundred_o thousand_o talent_n a_o mighty_a sum_n 3._o there_o be_v heretofore_o among_o the_o grecian_n a_o tribute_n call_v chrysargurum_fw-la 54._o by_o which_o every_o beggar_n every_o whore_n every_o divorce_a woman_n every_o servant_n or_o freedman_n pay_v something_o to_o the_o treasury_n something_o be_v exact_v from_o every_o male_a for_o dung_n for_o cattle_n for_o dog_n both_o in_o city_n and_o country_n every_o man_n and_o woman_n pay_v a_o silver_n penny_n for_o their_o head_n for_o every_o horse_n ox_n and_o mule_n as_o much_o as_o be_v demand_v but_o for_o every_o ass_n or_o dog_n six_o halfpence_n for_o which_o tribute_n when_o there_o be_v great_a lamentation_n in_o the_o city_n see_v it_o be_v exact_v without_o mercy_n anastasius_n dicorus_n the_o emperor_n abolish_v it_o and_o burn_v the_o table_n wherein_o the_o tribute_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o cirque_fw-la in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o people_n 4._o caius_n manlius_n 237._o the_o consul_n by_o a_o new_a example_n propound_v a_o law_n in_o his_o camp_n at_o sutrium_n by_o which_o throughout_o all_o the_o tribe_n all_o that_o be_v manumit_v shall_v pay_v the_o twenty_o part_n of_o what_o they_o be_v worth_a and_o because_o that_o by_o this_o law_n a_o great_a income_n and_o addition_n be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o their_o impoverish_v treasure_n the_o father_n of_o the_o senate_n be_v agree_v it_o shall_v pass_v this_o law_n be_v abrogate_a by_o nero_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o be_v the_o more_o gracious_a with_o the_o people_n 5._o basilius_n the_o young_a 55._o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n ordain_v a_o tribute_n wherein_o that_o which_o can_v not_o be_v pay_v by_o the_o poor_a be_v to_o be_v exact_v upon_o the_o rich_a the_o tribute_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d allelengyon_n this_o kind_n of_o tribute_n be_v take_v away_o by_o romanus_n argyrus_n the_o emperor_n and_o have_v be_v before_o that_o by_o constantine_n but_o that_o death_n prevent_v he_o 6._o the_o emperor_n fl._n vespatianus_n lay_v a_o imposition_n upon_o urine_n 357._o and_o be_v by_o his_o son_n titus_n put_v in_o mind_n of_o the_o baseness_n of_o it_o 56._o he_o take_v a_o piece_n of_o money_n receive_v upon_o that_o account_n and_o reach_v it_o to_o his_o son_n nostril_n demand_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o feel_v any_o other_o favour_n from_o it_o than_o from_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o money_n add_v withal_o bone_fw-la odor_n lucri_fw-la ex_fw-la re_fw-la qualibet_fw-la the_o smell_n of_o gain_n be_v good_a and_o pleasant_a from_o whencesoever_o it_o arise_v the_o like_a tribute_n upon_o urine_n be_v exact_v by_o ferdinand_n king_n of_o naples_n upon_o the_o citizen_n of_o capua_n by_o which_o he_o also_o get_v a_o infamous_a note_n upon_o himself_o 189._o 7._o cajus_n caligula_n the_o roman_a emperor_n exact_v new_a and_o unheard_a of_o tribute_n he_o gather_v they_o at_o first_o by_o publican_n but_o perceive_v the_o gain_n on_o their_o side_n be_v much_o he_o afterward_o gather_v they_o by_o centurion_n and_o praetorian_a tribune_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o sort_n of_o man_n nor_o any_o kind_n of_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v assess_v at_o something_o for_o all_o manner_n of_o eatable_a thing_n throughout_o the_o whole_a city_n he_o have_v a_o certain_a rate_n upon_o they_o for_o all_o manner_n of_o lawsuit_n and_o judgement_n wheresoever_o commence_v or_o decide_v he_o have_v the_o forty_o part_n of_o the_o sum_n about_o which_o they_o contend_v and_o if_o any_o man_n be_v convict_v to_o have_v compound_v or_o give_v away_o his_o right_n he_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v punish_v he_o have_v the_o eight_o part_n out_o of_o the_o daily_a gain_n of_o porter_n out_o of_o the_o get_v of_o common_a prostitute_n he_o receive_v as_o much_o as_o they_o earn_v by_o once_o lie_v with_o a_o man_n it_o be_v also_o annex_v to_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o law_n that_o not_o only_a strumpet_n but_o all_o such_o as_o keep_v such_o house_n of_o baseness_n shall_v be_v liable_a to_o this_o tribute_n nay_o that_o even_o wed_a person_n shall_v pay_v for_o their_o use_n of_o marriage_n 57_o 8._o in_o the_o last_o war_n in_o lorraine_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1594._o whereas_o before_o there_o be_v sundry_a sort_n of_o tribute_n impose_v this_o be_v at_o that_o time_n add_v that_o every_o family_n shall_v contribute_v so_o much_o to_o the_o present_a tax_n as_o it_o do_v usual_o expend_v in_o victual_n in_o one_o day_n 57_o 9_o the_o lampsaceni_n at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o want_v money_n take_v this_o course_n in_o the_o collection_n of_o it_o they_o impose_v a_o further_a rate_n than_o usual_a upon_o all_o vendible_a thing_n so_o that_o what_o be_v the_o former_a price_n of_o the_o commodity_n that_o the_o seller_n do_v reserve_v to_o himself_o and_o what_o be_v over_o and_o above_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o public_a lamprid._n 10._o the_o emperor_n commodus_n upon_o his_o birthday_n demand_v of_o each_o of_o the_o senator_n wife_n and_o from_o each_o of_o their_o child_n two_o crown_n and_o this_o tribute_n he_o call_v his_o first-fruit_n and_o of_o all_o the_o senator_n that_o be_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o city_n and_o province_n he_o exact_v five_o drachma_n a_o man_n when_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o money_z still_o fail_v he_o feign_v a_o necessity_n of_o his_o pass_v over_o into_o africa_n to_o settle_v the_o affair_n thereof_o that_o so_o he_o may_v have_v a_o occasion_n of_o collect_v so_o much_o as_o may_v bear_v the_o charge_n of_o his_o expense_n 13._o 11._o isaacius_n comnenus_n emperor_n of_o the_o east_n have_v a_o new_a and_o extraordinary_a way_n of_o tax_v and_o it_o be_v on_o this_o manner_n upon_o every_o street_n wherein_o there_o be_v thirty_o chimney_n or_o tunnel_n he_o impose_v one_o crown_n in_o gold_n two_o in_o silver_n one_o sheep_n six_o strike_n of_o barley_n six_o measure_n of_o wine_n six_o measure_n of_o brann_n and_o thirty_o hen_n upon_o one_o that_o have_v twenty_o the_o eight_o part_n of_o a_o crown_n in_o gold_n a_o crown_n in_o silver_n half_o a_o lamb_n four_o measure_n of_o barley_n four_o measure_n of_o wine_n and_o twenty_o hen_n upon_o a_o street_n that_o have_v ten_o he_o fix_v as_o his_o tribute_n five_o piece_n of_o silver_n a_o young_a lamb_n two_o measure_n of_o barley_n and_o ten_o hen_n 12._o margareta_n 52._o the_o queen_n of_o denmark_n and_o norway_n upon_o the_o overthrow_n of_o albertus_n by_o the_o swede_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o kingdom_n exhaust_v the_o suerne_n and_o goth_n by_o intolerable_a exaction_n and_o impost_n she_o demand_v a_o certain_a sum_n of_o money_n for_o every_o tail_n of_o the_o great_a cattle_n a_o floren_n for_o every_o hearth_n or_o fire_n and_o a_o mark_n of_o stockholme_n value_n from_o every_o marriage_n beside_o divers_a other_o heavy_a tax_n that_o be_v levy_v every_o week_n or_o month_n upon_o they_o 13._o almost_o all_o the_o province_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n 211._o say_v lipsius_n pay_v yearly_o the_o five_o part_n of_o the_o profit_n of_o their_o pasture_n and_o the_o ten_o of_o their_o arable_a nor_o do_v anthony_n and_o caesar_n forbear_v to_o exact_v the_o tribute_n of_o nine_o or_o ten_o year_n to_o be_v pay_v in_o one_o when_o julius_n caesar_n be_v slay_v and_o arm_n be_v take_v up_o for_o their_o liberty_n every_o citizen_n be_v command_v to_o pay_v down_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o part_n of_o all_o their_o good_n and_o more_o than_o this_o all_o that_o be_v senator_n pay_v for_o every_o tile_n of_o their_o house_n six_o ass_n a_o immense_a contribution_n above_o the_o reach_n of_o our_o sense_n as_o well_o as_o of_o our_o estate_n but_o octavianus_n caesar_n probable_o with_o some_o reference_n to_o his_o name_n exact_v and_o receive_v of_o all_o free_a man_n the_o eight_o part_n of_o their_o estate_n i_o omit_v what_o the_o triumvir_n and_o other_o tyrant_n have_v do_v leave_v i_o shall_v teach_v those_o of_o our_o time_n by_o the_o recital_n of_o they_o 14._o alexander_n severus_n 3._o who_o be_v account_v among_o the_o best_a of_o the_o emperor_n be_v yet_o severe_a this_o way_n for_o he_o impose_v a_o tribute_n upon_o all_o tailor_n boat-man_n or_o bargeman_n apple-woman_n and_o citron_n seller_n skinner_n and_o leather-seller_n wain-wrights_a silversmith_n and_o goldsmith_n and_o other_o art_n and_o handicraft_n for_o the_o
present_a bid_v he_o to_o put_v his_o hand_n in_o the_o cup_n and_o to_o take_v out_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o it_o the_o thief_n not_o know_v whereunto_o it_o tend_v and_o confound_v with_o the_o sting_n of_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n take_v but_o a_o very_a few_o of_o the_o piece_n which_o have_v do_v the_o emperor_n will_v he_o to_o tell_v they_o while_o the_o rest_n wait_v very_o attentive_o not_o know_v what_o this_o ceremony_n tend_v to_o and_o think_v those_o piece_n shall_v be_v distribute_v among_o they_o all_o the_o emperor_n smile_v say_v to_o the_o thief_n draw_v i_o now_o out_o those_o other_o piece_n which_o thou_o do_v put_v up_o into_o thy_o pocket_n a_o while_n since_o that_o i_o may_v see_v whether_o thou_o do_v gripe_v more_o then_o or_o now_o the_o poor_a soul_n confound_v with_o that_o word_n begin_v to_o frame_v excuse_n and_o prayer_n in_o the_o end_n he_o empty_v his_o pocket_n upon_o the_o table_n and_o tell_v before_o they_o all_o the_o piece_n of_o gold_n he_o have_v put_v up_o the_o number_n of_o which_o be_v far_o great_a than_o those_o he_o take_v the_o second_o time_n the_o emperor_n say_v unto_o he_o take_v all_o these_o piece_n to_o thou_o to_o defray_v the_o charge_n of_o thy_o journey_n and_o be_v go_v and_o take_v heed_n thou_o never_o come_v any_o more_o in_o my_o sight_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o courtier_n banish_v the_o court_n with_o shame_n enough_o 604._o 11._o a_o certain_a candiot_n call_v stamat_fw-la be_v at_o venice_n when_o the_o treasure_n be_v show_v in_o kindness_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o ferrara_n enter_v into_o the_o chapel_n so_o bold_o that_o he_o be_v take_v for_o one_o of_o the_o duke_n domestical_a servant_n and_o wonder_v at_o so_o much_o wealth_n instead_o of_o content_v himself_o with_o the_o sight_n intend_v to_o purloin_v thence_o a_o part_n at_o least_o for_o himself_o st._n mark_v church_n gild_v well_o nigh_o all_o over_o with_o pure_a gold_n be_v build_v at_o the_o bottom_n round_o about_o within_o and_o without_o with_o piece_n or_o table_n of_o marble_n this_o grecian_a thief_n with_o marvellous_a cunning_n devise_v to_o take_v out_o fine_o by_o night_n one_o of_o those_o table_n or_o stone_n of_o marble_n against_o that_o place_n of_o the_o church_n where_o the_o altar_n stand_v call_v the_o child_n altar_n thereby_o to_o make_v himself_o a_o entrance_n into_o the_o treasury_n and_o have_v labour_v a_o night_n because_o in_o that_o time_n the_o wall_n can_v not_o be_v wrought_v through_o he_o lay_v the_o stone_n handsome_o into_o its_o place_n again_o and_o fit_v it_o so_o well_o that_o no_o man_n can_v perceive_v any_o show_n of_o open_v it_o at_o all_o as_o for_o the_o stone_n and_o rubbish_n which_o he_o take_v out_o of_o the_o wall_n he_o carry_v it_o away_o so_o nimble_o and_o so_o clean_o and_o all_o before_o day_n that_o he_o be_v never_o discover_v have_v wrought_v thus_o many_o night_n he_o get_v at_o length_n to_o the_o treasure_n and_o begin_v to_o carry_v away_o much_o riches_n of_o divers_a kind_n he_o have_v a_o godfather_n in_o the_o city_n a_o gentleman_n of_o the_o same_o isle_n of_o candy_n call_v zacharias_n grio_n a_o honest_a man_n and_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n stamat_fw-la taking_n he_o one_o day_n aside_o and_o near_o to_o the_o altar_n and_o draw_v a_o promise_n from_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v keep_v secret_a that_o which_o he_o shall_v impart_v to_o he_o discover_v from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v and_o then_o carry_v he_o to_o his_o house_n where_o he_o show_v he_o the_o inestimable_a riches_n he_o have_v steal_v the_o gentleman_n be_v virtuous_a stand_v amaze_v at_o the_o sight_n and_o quake_v at_o the_o horror_n of_o the_o offence_n begin_v to_o reel_v and_o be_v scarce_o able_a to_o stand_v whereupon_o stamat_fw-la as_o a_o desperate_a villain_n be_v about_o to_o kill_v he_o in_o the_o place_n and_o as_o his_o will_n of_o do_v it_o increase_v grio_n mistrust_v he_o stay_v the_o blow_n by_o say_v that_o the_o extreme_a joy_n which_o he_o conceive_v in_o see_v so_o many_o precious_a thing_n whereof_o he_o never_o think_v to_o have_v have_v any_o part_n have_v make_v he_o as_o it_o be_v beside_o himself_o stamat_fw-la content_v with_o that_o excuse_n let_v he_o alone_o and_o as_o a_o gift_n give_v grio_n a_o precious_a stone_n of_o exceed_v great_a value_n and_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v now_o wear_v in_o the_o before_o part_n of_o the_o duke_n crown_n grio_n pretend_v some_o weighty_a matter_n to_o dispatch_v forth_o he_o go_v and_o hasten_v to_o the_o palace_n where_o have_v obtain_v access_n to_o the_o duke_n he_o reveal_v all_o the_o matter_n say_v withal_o that_o there_o need_v expedition_n otherwise_o stamat_fw-la might_n rouse_v himself_o look_v about_o he_o disguise_z himself_z and_o be_v go_v to_o gain_v the_o more_o credit_n to_o his_o word_n he_o draw_v forth_o of_o his_o bosom_n that_o precious_a stone_n that_o have_v be_v give_v he_o which_o see_v some_o that_o be_v present_a be_v immediate_o send_v away_o to_o the_o house_n where_o they_o lay_v hold_v on_o stamat_fw-la and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v steal_v which_o amount_v to_o the_o value_n of_o two_o million_o of_o gold_n nothing_o thereof_o be_v as_o yet_o remove_v so_o he_o be_v hang_v betwixt_o two_o pillar_n and_o the_o informer_n beside_o a_o rich_a recompense_n which_o he_o at_o that_o time_n receive_v have_v a_o yearly_a pension_n assign_v he_o out_o of_o the_o public_a treasury_n for_o so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v 12._o anno_fw-la dom._n 1560._o when_o hadrianus_n turnebas_n read_v in_o paris_n lecture_n upon_o aristophanes_n 142._o he_o open_o aver_v that_o heretofore_o in_o that_o city_n he_o have_v see_v a_o crafty_a fellow_n call_v petrus_n brabantius_n who_o as_o often_o as_o he_o please_v will_v speak_v from_o his_o belly_n with_o his_o mouth_n indeed_o open_a but_o his_o lip_n unmoved_a and_o that_o this_o way_n he_o put_v divers_a cheat_n upon_o several_a person_n among_o other_o this_o be_v well_o know_v there_o be_v a_o merchant_n of_o lion_n who_o be_v late_o dead_a that_o have_v attain_v to_o a_o great_a estate_n by_o unjust_a art_n as_o all_o man_n believe_v brabantius_n come_v to_o cornutus_n the_o only_a son_n and_o heir_n of_o this_o merchant_n as_o he_o walk_v in_o a_o portico_n behind_o the_o churchyard_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o inform_v he_o of_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o he_o that_o it_o be_v more_o requisite_a for_o he_o to_o think_v of_o the_o soul_n and_o reputation_n of_o his_o father_n than_o his_o death_n upon_o the_o sudden_a while_o they_o be_v discourse_v a_o voice_n be_v hear_v as_o if_o it_o be_v that_o of_o the_o father_n which_o though_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o belly_n of_o brabantius_n yet_o he_o feign_v to_o be_v wonderful_o affright_v at_o it_o the_o voice_n be_v to_o inform_v the_o son_n what_o state_n his_o father_n be_v now_o in_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o injustice_n what_o torture_n he_o endure_v in_o purgatory_n both_o upon_o his_o own_o and_o his_o son_n account_v who_o he_o have_v leave_v heir_n of_o his_o ill_n get_v good_n that_o no_o freedom_n thence_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v by_o he_o without_o just_a expiation_n by_o his_o son_n by_o alm_n to_o such_o as_o stand_v most_o in_o need_n which_o be_v the_o christian_n who_o be_v take_v by_o the_o turk_n that_o he_o shall_v credit_v the_o man_n who_o be_v by_o special_a providence_n come_v to_o he_o to_o be_v employ_v by_o religious_a person_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o such_o person_n that_o be_v captive_a at_o constantinople_n cornutus_n a_o good_a man_n though_o loath_a to_o part_v with_o his_o money_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o will_v advise_v upon_o it_o that_o day_n that_o on_o the_o next_o brabantius_n shall_v meet_v he_o in_o the_o same_o place_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o suspect_v there_o may_v be_v some_o fraud_n in_o the_o place_n because_o shady_a dark_a and_o apt_a enough_o for_o echo_n or_o other_o delusion_n the_o next_o day_n therefore_o he_o take_v he_o into_o a_o open_a plain_a place_n where_o no_o bush_n nor_o briar_n be_v where_o notwithstanding_o he_o hear_v the_o same_o song_n with_o this_o addition_n that_o he_o shall_v deliver_v brabantius_n six_o thousand_o frank_n and_o purchase_v three_o mass_n daily_o to_o be_v say_v for_o he_o or_o else_o the_o miserable_a soul_n of_o his_o father_n can_v not_o be_v free_v cornutus_n bind_v by_o conscience_n duty_n and_o religion_n though_o loath_a yet_o deliver_v he_o the_o money_n without_o witness_n of_o the_o receipt_n or_o payment_n of_o it_o and_o have_v dismiss_v he_o and_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o his_o
in_o this_o 1._o the_o marry_a clergy_n of_o england_n will_v not_o hear_v of_o be_v divorce_v â—rom_o their_o wife_n 83._o the_o bishop_n therefore_o be_v fain_o to_o call_v in_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o pope_n john_n de_fw-fr crema_fw-la a_o italian_a cardinal_n jolly_a with_o his_o youthful_a blood_n and_o gallant_a equipage_n come_v over_o into_o england_n with_o his_o bigness_n and_o bravery_n to_o bluster_v the_o clergy_n out_o of_o their_o wife_n he_o make_v a_o most_o gaudy_a oration_n in_o the_o commendation_n of_o virginity_n as_o one_o who_o in_o his_o own_o person_n know_v well_o how_o to_o value_v such_o a_o jewel_n by_o the_o loss_n thereof_o most_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o same_o night_n at_o london_n he_o be_v catch_v in_o bed_n with_o a_o harlot_n 2._o didymus_n the_o grammarian_n 36._o write_v so_o much_o as_o no_o man_n more_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o upon_o a_o time_n when_o he_o object_v against_o a_o story_n endeavour_v to_o make_v the_o vanity_n thereof_o appear_v as_o a_o thing_n utter_o false_a one_o of_o his_o own_o book_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o and_o the_o page_n lay_v open_a before_o he_o where_o he_o have_v relate_v it_o as_o a_o truth_n 3._o m._n crassus_n 541._o gape_v after_o the_o parthian_a riches_n be_v lead_v against_o they_o a_o gallant_a army_n and_o pass_v through_o galatia_n he_o find_v deiotarus_n the_o king_n thereof_o though_o in_o extremity_n of_o old_a age_n build_v a_o new_a city_n wonder_v hereat_o he_o thus_o play_v upon_o the_o king_n what_o be_v this_o say_v he_o that_o i_o see_v the_o twelve_o hour_n be_v just_a upon_o the_o stroke_n with_o thou_o and_o yet_o thou_o be_v about_o to_o erect_v a_o new_a city_n deiotarus_n smile_v reply_v nor_o be_v it_o over_o early_a day_n with_o my_o lord_n general_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v and_o yet_o he_o be_v upon_o a_o expedition_n into_o parthia_n crassus_n be_v then_o in_o the_o sixty_v year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o by_o his_o countenance_n seem_v to_o be_v old_a than_o indeed_o he_o be_v 4._o seneca_n that_o write_v so_o excellent_o of_o moral_a virtue_n 315._o and_o the_o commendation_n thereof_o yet_o himself_o allow_v his_o scholar_n nero_n to_o commit_v incest_n with_o his_o own_o mother_n agrippina_n and_o when_o he_o write_v against_o tyranny_n himself_o be_v tutor_n to_o a_o tyrant_n when_o he_o reprove_v other_o for_o frequent_v the_o emperor_n court_n himself_o be_v scarce_o ever_o out_o of_o it_o and_o when_o he_o reproach_v flatterer_n himself_o practise_v it_o in_o a_o shameful_a manner_n towards_o the_o empress_n and_o the_o freedman_n while_o he_o inveigh_v against_o riches_n and_o rich_a man_n he_o heap_v together_o infinite_a riches_n by_o usury_n and_o unjust_a deal_n and_o while_o he_o condemn_v luxury_n in_o other_o himself_o have_v â—ive_a hundred_o costly_a chair_n make_v of_o cedar_n the_o foot_n of_o they_o ivory_n and_o all_o other_o furniture_n of_o his_o house_n answerable_a thereunto_o 1023._o 5._o pericles_z the_o athenian_a may_v do_v what_o he_o please_v in_o his_o country_n and_o therefore_o make_v a_o sâ—aw_n that_o no_o man_n natural_a or_o illegitimate_a son_n shall_v be_v repute_v among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o citizen_n or_o be_v admit_v to_o their_o privilege_n it_o fâ—ll_v out_o afterwards_o that_o all_o his_o own_o son_n lawful_o beget_v die_v but_o he_o have_v a_o bastard_n who_o be_v yet_o alive_a he_o he_o will_v have_v to_o enjoy_v the_o freedom_n of_o the_o city_n and_o so_o be_v the_o first_o violator_n of_o that_o law_n which_o himself_o have_v make_v 1024._o 6._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o theodosius_n the_o elder_a gildo_n be_v the_o preâ—ect_n of_o africa_n who_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n seize_v upon_o that_o province_n for_o his_o own_o and_o seek_v to_o bring_v massâ—lzeres_n his_o brother_n into_o society_n with_o he_o in_o his_o disloyalty_n but_o he_o sly_v the_o country_n the_o tyrant_n slay_v his_o wife_n and_o child_n whereupon_o he_o be_v send_v for_o by_o arcadius_n and_o honorius_n who_o succeed_v in_o the_o empire_n to_o go_v against_o gildo_n his_o brother_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o that_o province_n he_o go_v overthrow_v gildo_n in_o battle_n have_v put_v he_o to_o death_n easy_o regain_v all_o that_o be_v lose_v which_o he_o have_v no_o soon_o do_v but_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o treasonable_a disloyalty_n which_o he_o have_v former_o so_o much_o disapprove_v and_o he_o himself_o rebel_v against_o the_o emperor_n who_o have_v employ_v he_o 222._o 7._o c._n licinius_n surname_v hoplomachus_n petition_v the_o praetor_n that_o his_o father_n may_v be_v interdict_v from_o have_v to_o do_v with_o his_o estate_n as_o be_v one_o that_o prodigal_o waste_v and_o consume_v it_o he_o obtain_v what_o he_o desire_v but_o not_o long_o after_o the_o old_a man_n de_v dead_a he_o himself_o riotous_o spend_v a_o vast_a sum_n of_o money_n and_o all_o those_o large_a land_n that_o be_v lest_o unto_o he_o by_o his_o father_n ibid._n 8._o c._n licinius_n stolo_n by_o who_o mean_n the_o plebeian_n be_v enable_v to_o sue_v for_o the_o consulship_n make_v a_o law_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v possess_v more_o than_o five_o hundred_o acre_n of_o land_n after_o which_o he_o himself_o purchase_v a_o thousand_o and_o to_o dissemble_v his_o â—ault_n therein_o he_o give_v five_o hundred_o of_o they_o to_o his_o son_n whereupon_o he_o be_v accuse_v by_o m._n popilius_n laenas_n and_o be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v condemn_v by_o his_o own_o law_n 64._o 9_o henry_n the_o son_n of_o henry_n the_o four_o emperor_n in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o the_o pope_n rise_v against_o his_o own_o father_n but_o when_o his_o father_n be_v dead_a he_o himself_o be_v emperor_n he_o then_o maintain_v the_o same_o quarrel_n about_o investiture_n of_o bishop_n against_o the_o pope_n which_o his_o father_n before_o do_v chap._n xlvi_o of_o such_o person_n as_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o be_v tell_v of_o their_o fault_n disease_n be_v sometime_o more_o happy_o cure_v by_o medicine_n make_v up_o with_o bitter_a ingredient_n than_o they_o be_v with_o such_o sweet_a potion_n as_o be_v more_o delightful_a to_o the_o palate_n but_o there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o patient_n so_o wilful_a that_o they_o can_v be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o no_o persuasion_n to_o take_v they_o down_o a_o just_a and_o home_o reproof_n though_o not_o very_o tasteful_a where_o it_o be_v well_o digest_v be_v of_o excellent_a use_n to_o remove_v some_o malady_n from_o the_o mind_n the_o worst_a of_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v but_o few_o to_o be_v find_v especial_o among_o the_o great_a one_o who_o can_v endure_v to_o be_v administer_v to_o in_o this_o kind_n 1._o cambyses_n king_n of_o persia_n 40._o on_o a_o time_n desire_v to_o be_v true_o inform_v by_o prexaspes_n his_o belove_a favourite_n what_o the_o persian_n think_v of_o his_o condition_n who_o answer_v that_o his_o virtue_n be_v follow_v with_o abundant_a praise_n from_o all_o man_n only_o it_o be_v by_o many_o observe_v that_o he_o take_v more_o than_o usual_a delight_n in_o the_o taste_n of_o wine_n inflame_v with_o this_o taxation_n he_o make_v this_o reply_n and_o be_v the_o persian_n double_v tongue_v who_o also_o tell_v i_o that_o i_o have_v in_o all_o thing_n excel_v my_o father_n cyrus_n thou_o prexaspes_n shall_v then_o witness_v whether_o in_o this_o report_n they_o have_v do_v i_o right_n for_o if_o at_o the_o â—irst_n shoot_v i_o pierce_v thy_o son_n heart_n with_o a_o arrow_n than_o it_o be_v false_a that_o have_v be_v speak_v but_o if_o i_o miss_v the_o mark_n i_o be_o then_o please_v that_o the_o fame_n be_v count_v true_a and_o my_o subject_n believe_v he_o immediate_o direct_v a_o arrow_n towards_o the_o innocent_a child_n who_o fall_v down_o dead_a with_o the_o stroke_n cambyses_n command_v his_o body_n to_o be_v open_v and_o his_o heart_n be_v broach_v upon_o the_o arrow_n this_o monstrous_a tyrant_n great_o rejoice_v show_v it_o to_o the_o father_n with_o this_o say_n instead_o of_o a_o epitaph_n now_o prexaspes_n thou_o may_v resolve_v thyself_o that_o i_o have_v not_o lose_v my_o wit_n with_o wine_n but_o the_o persian_n they_o who_o make_v such_o report_n 2._o thou_o king_n of_o china_n have_v a_o colao_n 120._o who_o at_o the_o royal_a audience_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o tell_v he_o free_o of_o his_o fault_n one_o day_n whether_o the_o king_n have_v give_v more_o cause_n or_o that_o the_o excess_n be_v on_o the_o colaos_n part_n the_o audience_n be_v end_v the_o king_n return_v into_o the_o palace_n very_o much_o offend_v say_v he_o will_v cut_v off_o the_o head_n of_o that_o impertinent_a fellow_n the_o queen_n ask_v he_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o displeasure_n the_o king_n answer_v there_o be_v a_o unmannerly_a clown_n that_o never_o cease_v
to_o tell_v i_o of_o my_o fault_n and_o that_o public_o i_o be_o resolve_v to_o send_v one_o to_o take_v off_o his_o head_n the_o queen_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o but_o retire_v to_o her_o apartment_n and_o put_v on_o a_o particular_a garment_n proper_a only_o for_o festival_n and_o visit_n and_o in_o this_o habit_n she_o come_v to_o the_o king_n who_o wonder_v at_o it_o ask_v she_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o novelty_n she_o answer_v sir_n i_o be_o come_v to_o wish_v your_o majesty_n much_o joy_n of_o what_o reply_v the_o king_n that_o you_o have_v a_o subject_a say_v she_o that_o fear_v not_o to_o tell_v you_o of_o your_o fault_n to_o your_o face_n see_v that_o a_o subject_n confidence_n in_o speak_v so_o bold_o must_v needs_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o opinion_n he_o have_v of_o the_o virtue_n and_o greatness_n of_o his_o prince_n mind_n that_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v he_o 510._o 3._o aratus_n the_o sycionian_a who_o by_o his_o valour_n free_v and_o restore_v his_o country_n to_o its_o liberty_n be_v take_v away_o from_o this_o life_n by_o king_n philip_n with_o a_o deadly_a poison_n and_o for_o this_o only_a cause_n that_o he_o have_v with_o too_o great_a a_o freedom_n reprehend_v the_o king_n for_o his_o fault_n 210._o 4._o anno_fw-la 1358._o john_n king_n of_o spain_n be_v extreme_o in_o love_n with_o a_o young_a woman_n his_o concubine_n and_o it_o be_v to_o that_o degree_n that_o for_o her_o sake_n he_o commit_v thing_n unworthy_a of_o a_o king_n kill_v some_o prince_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o at_o last_o he_o be_v so_o besot_v with_o the_o love_n of_o this_o woman_n that_o he_o will_v have_v all_o the_o city_n subject_n to_o his_o crown_n to_o swear_v fealty_n unto_o she_o and_o to_o do_v her_o homage_n the_o gentleman_n of_o sevil_n do_v much_o marvel_n at_o this_o commandment_n so_o that_o have_v consult_v together_o they_o appoint_v twelve_o gentleman_n to_o go_v as_o their_o ambassador_n to_o the_o king_n and_o give_v they_o in_o charge_n modest_o to_o reprehend_v the_o king_n to_o reprove_v he_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v and_o to_o assay_v by_o all_o submission_n and_o humility_n to_o withdraw_v he_o from_o that_o humour_n of_o have_v homage_n do_v to_o his_o minion_n say_v they_o be_v bind_v by_o oath_n to_o his_o queen_n and_o can_v not_o transfer_v their_o fealty_n to_o another_o till_o they_o be_v absolve_v the_o ambassador_n of_o sevil_n go_v and_o modest_o show_v the_o king_n of_o his_o imperfection_n the_o king_n give_v ear_n and_o for_o answer_v take_v his_o beard_n in_o his_o hand_n he_o say_v by_o this_o beard_n i_o certify_v you_o that_o you_o have_v not_o well_o speak_v and_o so_o send_v they_o away_o few_o day_n after_o the_o king_n go_v to_o sevil_n and_o remember_v the_o reprehension_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o the_o ambassador_n he_o cause_v they_o all_o to_o be_v massacre_v in_o one_o night_n in_o their_o own_o house_n 290._o 5._o vodine_n bishop_n of_o london_n fear_v not_o to_o tell_v king_n vortiger_n that_o for_o marry_v a_o heathenish_a lady_n rowena_n daughter_n to_o hengist_n he_o have_v thereby_o endanger_v both_o his_o soul_n and_o his_o crown_n the_o king_n can_v not_o endure_v this_o liberty_n but_o his_o word_n be_v so_o ill_o digest_v by_o he_o that_o they_o short_o cost_v the_o bishop_n his_o life_n 40._o 6._o cambyses_n king_n of_o persia_n have_v slay_v twelve_o persian_n of_o principal_a rank_n when_o king_n croesus_n thus_o admonish_v he_o do_v not_o o_o king_n say_v he_o indulge_v thy_o age_n and_o anger_n in_o every_o thing_n refrain_v yourself_o it_o will_v be_v for_o your_o advantage_n to_o be_v prudent_a and_o provident_a and_o foresight_n be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o wise_a man_n but_o you_o put_v man_n to_o death_n upon_o slight_a occasion_n your_o countryman_n and_o spare_v not_o so_o much_o as_o young_a child_n if_o you_o shall_v persist_v to_o do_v often_o in_o this_o manner_n consider_v if_o you_o shall_v not_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o persian_n to_o revolt_v from_o you_o your_o father_n cyrus_n lay_v his_o strict_a command_n upon_o i_o that_o as_o often_o as_o occasion_n shall_v require_v i_o shall_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v conduce_v to_o your_o profit_n and_o welfare_n cambyses_n snatch_v up_o a_o bow_n with_o intention_n to_o have_v shoot_v croesus_n through_o but_o he_o run_v hasty_o away_o cambyses_n thus_o prevent_v command_v his_o minister_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n but_o they_o suppose_v the_o king_n will_v repent_v himself_o and_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v reward_v for_o his_o safety_n keep_v he_o private_o alive_a long_o it_o be_v not_o ever_o cambyses_n want_v the_o counsel_n of_o croesus_n when_o his_o servant_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o yet_o live_v cambyses_n rejoice_v hereat_o but_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n who_o have_v disobey_v his_o commandment_n in_o preserve_v he_o who_o he_o have_v condemn_v to_o death_n 7._o sabinus_n flavius_n be_v one_o of_o the_o conspirator_n against_o nero_n 90._o and_o ask_v by_o he_o why_o he_o regard_v the_o military_a oath_n so_o little_a as_o to_o conspire_v his_o death_n answer_v he_o that_o he_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o while_o he_o deserve_v to_o be_v love_v but_o he_o can_v not_o but_o hate_v he_o since_o he_o be_v his_o mother_n brother_n and_o wife_n murderer_n a_o waggoner_n a_o minstril_n a_o stage-player_n and_o a_o incendiary_n of_o the_o city_n than_o which_o speech_n say_v the_o history_n nothing_o can_v have_v happen_v to_o nero_n more_o vexatious_a for_o though_o he_o be_v prompt_a to_o do_v wicked_o yet_o be_v he_o impatient_a and_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n endure_v to_o hear_v of_o the_o villainy_n he_o do_v 8._o ptolomaeus_n philadelphus_n 13._o king_n of_o egypt_n marry_v his_o own_o sister_n arsmoe_n at_o which_o time_n one_o sotades_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v you_o put_v your_o aglet_n sir_n through_o the_o oilet_n that_o be_v not_o make_v for_o it_o for_o this_o say_n he_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n where_o he_o remain_v a_o long_a time_n in_o misery_n and_o in_o the_o end_n there_o rot_v 9_o telemachus_n 483._o a_o monk_n when_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n be_v intentive_o gaze_v upon_o the_o sword-playes_a which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v exhibit_v reprove_v they_o for_o so_o do_v whereupon_o the_o people_n be_v so_o move_v and_o exasperate_v against_o he_o that_o they_o stone_v he_o to_o death_n upon_o the_o place_n upon_o this_o occasion_n the_o emperor_n honorius_n in_o who_o reign_n this_o fell_a out_o put_v down_o for_o ever_o all_o sword-playing_a in_o the_o theatre_n at_o sharps_n as_o they_o be_v former_o wont_n to_o do_v 10._o alexander_n the_o great_a writing_n to_o philotas_n 547._o one_o of_o his_o brave_a captain_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o excellent_a parmenio_n send_v he_o word_n in_o his_o letter_n how_o that_o the_o oracle_n of_o jupiter_n hammon_n have_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v his_o son_n philotas_n write_v back_o that_o he_o be_v glad_a he_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o god_n but_o withal_o that_o he_o can_v not_o but_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o those_o man_n that_o shall_v live_v under_o one_o who_o think_v himself_o more_o than_o a_o man_n this_o liberty_n of_o speech_n and_o reproof_n of_o he_o alexander_n never_o forget_v till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o have_v take_v away_o his_o life_n 11._o john_n 546._o bishop_n of_o bergamum_fw-la a_o grave_n and_o devout_a person_n do_v free_o reprove_v a_o king_n of_o the_o lombard_n for_o his_o wickedness_n the_o impious_a king_n can_v not_o endure_v it_o but_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v set_v upon_o a_o sierce_a horse_n which_o use_v to_o cast_v his_o rider_n and_o to_o tear_v they_o in_o piece_n in_o this_o manner_n he_o send_v home_o the_o good_a bishop_n expect_v soon_o after_o to_o have_v the_o news_n of_o his_o death_n bring_v to_o he_o but_o no_o soon_o be_v the_o holy_a prelate_n mount_v but_o the_o horse_n lay_v aside_o his_o siereness_n and_o carry_v he_o home_o in_o safety_n 12._o oraetes_n 2765._o perfect_a of_o sardis_n be_v reprove_v by_o mitrobates_n that_o he_o have_v not_o add_v the_o isle_n of_o samos_n to_o the_o king_n dominion_n be_v so_o near_o unto_o he_o and_o over_o which_o polycrates_n then_o tyrannize_v oraetes_n by_o a_o wile_n first_o seize_v upon_o polycrates_n and_o crucify_a him_z and_o when_o cambyses_n be_v dead_a mindful_a of_o this_o freedom_n he_o slay_v mitrobates_n with_o his_o son_n cranape_n chap._n xlvii_o of_o the_o base_a ingratitude_n of_o some_o unworthy_a person_n hippocratidas_n receive_v letter_n from_o a_o noble_a man_n his_o friend_n wherein_o he_o crave_v his_o advice_n
what_o he_o shall_v do_v with_o a_o spartan_a who_o know_v of_o a_o conspiracy_n that_o be_v form_v against_o his_o life_n but_o cover_v all_o in_o silence_n have_v not_o give_v he_o the_o least_o intimation_n thereof_o his_o counsel_n be_v in_o this_o manner_n if_o say_v he_o thou_o have_v former_o oblige_v he_o with_o any_o great_a benefit_n kill_v he_o immediate_o if_o not_o yet_o send_v he_o out_o of_o the_o country_n as_o a_o man_n too_o timorous_a to_o be_v virtuous_a thus_o the_o ancient_n adjudge_v ingratitude_n to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n and_o very_o worthy_o it_o deserve_v to_o be_v so_o at_o least_o in_o the_o person_n of_o he_o who_o follow_v â—15_n 1._o humphrey_n banister_n be_v bring_v up_o and_o exalt_v to_o promotion_n by_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n his_o master_n the_o duke_n be_v afterward_o drive_v to_o extremity_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o separation_n of_o his_o army_n which_o he_o have_v muster_v against_o king_n richard_n the_o usurper_n sle_z to_o this_o banister_n as_o his_o most_o trusty_a friend_n not_o doubt_v to_o be_v keep_v secret_a by_o he_o till_o he_o can_v find_v a_o opportunity_n to_o escape_v there_o be_v a_o thousand_o pound_n propound_v as_o a_o reward_n to_o he_o that_o can_v bring_v forth_o the_o duke_n and_o this_o ungrateful_a traitor_n upon_o the_o hope_n of_o this_o sum_n betray_v the_o duke_n his_o benefactor_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o john_n metton_n sheriff_n of_o shropshire_n who_o convey_v he_o to_o the_o city_n of_o salisbury_n where_o king_n richard_n then_o be_v and_o soon_o after_o the_o duke_n be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o as_o for_o this_o perfidious_a monster_n the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n fall_v upon_o he_o to_o his_o utter_a ignominy_n in_o a_o visible_a and_o strange_a manner_n for_o present_o after_o his_o elder_a son_n fall_v mad_a and_o die_v in_o a_o boar_n sty_v his_o elder_a daughter_n be_v sudden_o strike_v with_o a_o foul_a leprosy_n his_o second_o son_n become_v strange_o deform_v in_o his_o limb_n and_o lame_a his_o young_a son_n be_v drown_v in_o a_o puddle_n and_o he_o himself_o arraign_v and_o find_v guilty_a of_o a_o murder_n be_v save_v by_o his_o clergy_n as_o for_o his_o thousand_o pound_n king_n richard_n give_v he_o not_o a_o farthing_n say_v that_o he_o who_o will_v be_v so_o untrue_a to_o so_o good_a a_o master_n must_v needs_o be_v false_a to_o all_o other_o 129._o 2._o two_o young_a man_n of_o sparta_n be_v send_v thence_o to_o consult_v the_o oracle_n of_o apollo_n at_o delphos_n in_o their_o journey_n lodge_v at_o the_o house_n of_o one_o scedasius_fw-la in_o leuctra_n a_o good_a man_n and_o much_o give_v to_o hospitality_n this_o scedasus_n have_v two_o daughter_n beautiful_a virgin_n upon_o who_o these_o young_a man_n cast_v wanton_a eye_n and_o resolve_v at_o their_o return_n to_o visit_v the_o same_o house_n they_o do_v so_o find_v scedasus_n from_o home_n yet_o as_o kind_a entertainment_n from_o his_o daughter_n as_o they_o can_v desire_v in_o requital_n of_o which_o have_v find_v a_o opportunity_n they_o ravish_v they_o both_o and_o perceive_v that_o they_o be_v all_o in_o grief_n and_o tear_n for_o the_o injury_n and_o dishonour_n do_v to_o they_o they_o add_v murder_n to_o the_o rape_n and_o throw_v they_o into_o a_o pit_n and_o so_o depart_v not_o long_o after_o scedasus_n come_v home_o and_o miss_v his_o daughter_n look_v up_o and_o down_o for_o they_o at_o last_o a_o little_a dog_n that_o he_o have_v come_v whine_v to_o he_o and_o run_v out_o of_o door_n as_o it_o be_v invite_v he_o to_o follow_v he_o he_o do_v and_o the_o dog_n bring_v he_o to_o the_o pit_n into_o which_o they_o be_v throw_v he_o draw_v out_o his_o daughter_n and_o hear_v by_o his_o neighbour_n that_o the_o two_o young_a spartan_n have_v be_v again_o at_o his_o house_n he_o conclude_v they_o the_o murderer_n hereupon_o he_o go_v to_o sparta_n to_o complain_v to_o the_o magistrate_n of_o this_o barbarous_a cruelty_n he_o first_o open_v his_o cause_n to_o the_o ephori_fw-la and_o then_o to_o the_o king_n but_o to_o both_o in_o vain_a he_o therefore_o complain_v to_o the_o people_n but_o neither_o do_v he_o find_v any_o redress_n there_o wherefore_o with_o hand_n list_v up_o to_o heaven_n he_o complain_v to_o the_o god_n and_o then_o stab_v himself_o nor_o be_v it_o long_o ere_o the_o spartan_n be_v defeat_v in_o a_o great_a battle_n by_o the_o theban_n in_o that_o very_a leuctra_n and_o by_o the_o same_o deprive_v of_o the_o empire_n of_o greece_n which_o they_o have_v many_o year_n possess_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o scedasus_n appear_v unto_o pelopidas_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a captain_n among_o the_o theban_n encourage_v he_o to_o give_v they_o battle_n in_o those_o very_a plain_n of_o leuctra_n where_o he_o and_o his_o daughter_n lay_v bury_v tell_v he_o that_o their_o death_n shall_v be_v there_o revenge_v 3._o pope_n adrian_n the_o six_o have_v build_v a_o fair_a college_n at_o louvain_n 305._o cause_v this_o inscription_n to_o be_v write_v upon_o the_o gate_n of_o it_o in_o letter_n of_o gold_n trajectum_n plantavit_fw-la lovanium_fw-la rigavit_fw-la caesar_n dedit_fw-la incrementum_fw-la with_o a_o unworthy_a allusion_n to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n vtrecht_n plant_v i_o there_o he_o be_v bear_v louvain_n water_v i_o there_o he_o be_v breed_v up_o in_o learning_n and_o caesar_n give_v the_o increase_n for_o the_o emperor_n have_v prefer_v he_o one_o that_o have_v observe_v this_o inscription_n and_o withal_o his_o ingratitude_n to_o meet_v at_o once_o with_o that_o and_o his_o folly_n write_v underneath_o hîc_fw-la deus_fw-la nihil_fw-la fecit_fw-la here_o god_n do_v nothing_o 4._o when_o tamburlaine_n have_v overcome_v and_o take_v prisoner_n bajazet_n the_o great_a turk_n 319._o he_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o have_v ever_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o make_v he_o so_o great_a a_o emperor_n bajazer_n consess_v that_o he_o have_v never_o so_o much_o as_o think_v upon_o any_o such_o thing_n to_o who_o tamburlaine_n reply_v that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n so_o ungrateful_a a_o man_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o spectacle_n of_o misery_n for_o say_v he_o you_o be_v blind_a of_o one_o eye_n and_o i_o lame_a of_o one_o leg_n what_o worth_n be_v there_o in_o we_o that_o god_n shall_v set_v we_o over_o two_o such_o mighty_a empire_n to_o command_v so_o many_o man_n far_o more_o worthy_a than_o ourselves_o 5._o when_o xerxes_n have_v resolve_v upon_o his_o expedition_n against_o greece_n 334._o he_o cause_v his_o army_n to_o make_v their_o randezvous_n at_o sardis_n in_o lydia_n and_o when_o he_o have_v assemble_v to_o the_o number_n of_o seventeen_o hundred_o thousand_o foot_n and_o 88000_o horse_n as_o he_o enter_v the_o body_n of_o celaenas_n he_o be_v by_o one_o pythius_n the_o lydian_a entertain_v who_o out_o of_o his_o flock_n and_o herd_n of_o cattle_n give_v food_n to_o xerxes_n and_o his_o whole_a army_n the_o feast_n end_v he_o also_o present_v he_o with_o two_o thousand_o talent_n of_o silver_n and_o in_o gold_n four_o million_o want_v seven_o thousand_o of_o the_o persian_a darici_n which_o make_v so_o many_o of_o our_o mark_n then_o pythius_n beseech_v he_o to_o spare_v one_o of_o his_o five_o son_n from_o his_o attendance_n into_o greece_n because_o himself_o be_v old_a and_o have_v none_o who_o he_o can_v so_o well_o trust_v as_o his_o own_o son_n but_o xerxes_n like_o a_o barbarous_a and_o ungrateful_a tyrant_n cause_v the_o body_n of_o the_o young_a man_n for_o who_o his_o father_n have_v seek_v exemption_n to_o be_v sunder_v into_o two_o part_n command_v that_o the_o one_o half_a of_o his_o carcase_n shall_v be_v lay_v on_o the_o right_n and_o the_o other_o half_a on_o the_o left-hand_a of_o the_o common_a way_n by_o which_o the_o army_n be_v to_o march_v 528._o 6._o that_o be_v a_o remarkable_a one_o that_o be_v report_v by_o zonaras_n and_o cedrenus_n of_o the_o emperor_n basilius_n macedo_n who_o being_n hunt_v as_o he_o much_o delight_v in_o that_o exercise_n a_o great_a stagg_n turn_v furious_o upon_o he_o and_o fasten_v one_o of_o the_o brouche_n of_o his_o horn_n into_o the_o emperor_n girdle_n and_o lift_v he_o from_o his_o horse_n bear_v he_o a_o distance_n off_o to_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o his_o life_n which_o when_o a_o gentleman_n in_o the_o train_n espy_v he_o draw_v his_o sword_n and_o cut_v the_o emperor_n girdle_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o be_v preserve_v and_o have_v no_o hurt_n at_o all_o but_o observe_v his_o reward_n the_o gentleman_n for_o this_o act_n be_v question_v and_o adjudge_v to_o have_v his_o head_n strike_v off_o because_o he_o presume_v to_o expose_v his_o drawnsword_n so_o near_o the_o person_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o he_o suffer_v
upon_o the_o wheel_n and_o his_o head_n be_v while_o yet_o alive_a tie_v to_o a_o part_n of_o the_o wheel_n he_o be_v burn_v with_o â—laming_a torch_n till_o in_o horrible_a torture_n he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n 134._o 13._o furius_n camillus_n be_v the_o great_a safety_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o sure_a defence_n of_o the_o roman_a power_n a_o person_n who_o the_o roman_n have_v style_v the_o second_o romulus_n for_o his_o desert_n of_o they_o yet_o be_v impeach_v by_o l._n apuleius_n a_o tribune_n of_o the_o people_n as_o have_v secret_o embezzelled_a a_o part_n of_o the_o vâ—â—entine_a spoil_n by_o a_o hard_a and_o cruel_a sentence_n he_o be_v adjudge_v to_o banishment_n and_o that_o at_o that_o very_a time_n when_o he_o be_v in_o tear_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o son_n of_o admirable_a hope_n when_o he_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v cherish_v with_o comfort_n than_o oppress_v with_o new_a misery_n yet_o rome_n unmindful_a of_o the_o merit_n of_o so_o great_a a_o man_n to_o the_o funeral_n of_o the_o son_n add_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o father_n and_o all_o this_o for_o fifteen_o thousand_o ass_n which_o be_v the_o poor_a sum_n he_o be_v charge_v with_o and_o banish_v for_o 434._o 14._o scipio_n africanus_n the_o elder_a do_v not_o only_o restore_v the_o commonwealth_n sore_o bruise_v and_o tear_v by_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o punic_a war_n but_o bring_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o queen_n of_o africa_n upon_o her_o knee_n and_o even_o to_o death_n door_n who_o most_o renown_a act_n yet_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n reward_v by_o force_v he_o to_o live_v in_o a_o base_a obscure_a village_n linternum_n in_o campania_n stand_v upon_o a_o forlorn_a lake_n neither_o do_v he_o die_v altogether_o silent_a as_o be_v sentible_a of_o the_o bitterness_n of_o this_o his_o banishment_n but_o at_o his_o part_n give_v order_n that_o upon_o his_o sepulchre_n shall_v be_v engrave_v this_o memorandum_n ingrata_fw-la patria_fw-la neâ—_n ossa_fw-la quidem_fw-la mea_fw-la â—abes_fw-la ungrateful_a country_n that_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o my_o bone_n 435._o 15._o scipio_n africanus_n the_o young_a be_v to_o the_o former_a nothing_o inferior_a in_o virtue_n nor_o his_o end_n less_o unhappy_a for_o after_o he_o have_v utter_o raze_v those_o two_o great_a city_n of_o numantia_n and_o carthage_n which_o have_v long_o threaten_v ruin_n to_o rome_n and_o its_o empire_n he_o find_v one_o at_o home_n ready_a to_o spoil_v he_o of_o his_o life_n in_o his_o bed_n and_o sleep_v but_o no_o man_n in_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n that_o offer_v to_o revenge_v so_o horrid_a and_o execrable_a a_o murder_n 16._o in_o latter_a time_n that_o great_a and_o famous_a captain_n gonsalvo_n 321._o after_o he_o have_v conquer_v the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n and_o drive_v the_o french_a beyond_o the_o mountain_n and_o bring_v all_o the_o italian_a prince_n to_o stand_v at_o the_o spaniard_n devotion_n be_v most_o ungrateful_o call_v home_o by_o his_o master_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n where_o he_o die_v obscure_o and_o be_v bury_v without_o any_o solemnity_n or_o tear_n 17._o miltiades_n 317._o a_o renown_a captain_n of_o the_o athenian_n after_o that_o glorious_a victory_n at_o marathon_n and_o other_o great_a service_n have_v miscarry_v in_o a_o enterprise_n whereof_o the_o consequence_n be_v of_o small_a value_n he_o be_v â—ined_v â—iâ—ty_a talent_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v it_o be_v keep_v bind_v in_o prison_n though_o sore_o wound_v in_o the_o thigh_n till_o his_o son_n cymon_n to_o redeem_v his_o father_n pay_v the_o money_n and_o set_v he_o at_o liberty_n but_o he_o soon_o after_o die_v of_o his_o wound_n 18._o theodatus_fw-la be_v adopt_v 611._o and_o make_v partner_n and_o successor_n in_o the_o kingdom_n by_o amalasuntha_n queen_n of_o the_o goth_n as_o soon_o as_o she_o be_v deprive_v of_o her_o son_n athalaricus_n who_o in_o reward_n of_o so_o great_a and_o noble_a a_o favour_n send_v she_o to_o a_o island_n in_o the_o vulsinian_n lake_n where_o she_o be_v put_v into_o prison_n and_o not_o long_a aster_n strangle_v by_o his_o order_n put_v she_o to_o a_o unworthy_a death_n by_o who_o bounty_n he_o have_v receive_v a_o kingdom_n 19_o cardinal_n charles_n caraffa_n 59_o and_o duke_n john_n his_o brother_n be_v they_o that_o manage_v all_o affair_n under_o pope_n paul_n the_o four_o he_o be_v dead_a pius_n the_o four_o be_v make_v pope_n and_o that_o chief_o by_o the_o favour_n and_o diligence_n of_o these_o carassa_n and_o as_o a_o reward_n of_o their_o good_a service_n he_o make_v it_o his_o first_o business_n to_o over_o throw_v they_o he_o send_v the_o cardinal_n and_o his_o brother_n duke_n together_o with_o count_n alifane_a and_o many_o other_o of_o their_o kindred_n and_o client_n to_o prison_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o st._n angelo_n there_o be_v they_o nine_o month_n endurance_n and_o expectation_n of_o death_n at_o last_o by_o order_n from_o the_o pope_n the_o cardinal_n be_v hang_v the_o duke_n and_o count_n behead_v and_o their_o dead_a body_n expose_v as_o a_o public_a spectacle_n to_o the_o people_n 20._o anaxagoras_n be_v of_o singular_a use_n to_o pericles_n the_o athenian_a 205._o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o be_v now_o burden_v with_o old_a age_n and_o neglect_v by_o pericles_n that_o be_v intent_n upon_o public_a affair_n he_o determine_v by_o obstinate_a fast_n to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o himself_o when_o this_o be_v tell_v to_o pericles_n he_o run_v to_o the_o philosopher_n house_n and_o with_o prayer_n and_o tear_n seek_v to_o withdraw_v he_o from_o his_o purpose_n entreat_v he_o to_o live_v for_o his_o sake_n if_o he_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o for_o his_o own_o the_o old_a man_n be_v now_o ready_a to_o expire_v o_o pericles_n say_v he_o such_o as_o have_v need_n of_o the_o lamp_n use_v to_o pour_v in_o oil_n upbraid_v he_o with_o the_o neglect_n of_o his_o friend_n who_o have_v be_v of_o such_o advantage_n to_o he_o 21._o belisarius_n be_v general_n of_o all_o the_o force_n under_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n the_o first_o 336._o a_o man_n of_o rare_a valour_n and_o virtue_n he_o have_v overthrow_v the_o persian_n goth_n and_o vandal_n have_v take_v the_o king_n of_o these_o people_n in_o war_n and_o send_v they_o prisoner_n to_o his_o master_n he_o have_v recover_v sicilia_n africa_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o italy_n he_o have_v do_v all_o this_o with_o a_o small_a number_n of_o soldier_n and_o less_o cost_n he_o have_v restore_v military_a discipline_n by_o his_o authority_n when_o long_o lose_v he_o be_v ally_v to_o justinian_n himself_o and_o a_o man_n of_o that_o uncorruped_a fidelity_n that_o though_o he_o be_v offer_v the_o kingdom_n of_o italy_n he_o refuse_v it_o this_o great_a man_n upon_z i_o know_v not_o what_o jealousy_n and_o groundless_a suspicion_n be_v seize_v upon_o his_o eye_n put_v out_o all_o his_o house_n rifle_v his_o estate_n confiscate_v and_o himself_o reduce_v to_o that_o miserable_a state_n and_o condition_n as_o to_o go_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o common_a road_n with_o this_o form_n of_o beg_v give_v a_o halfpenny_n to_o poor_a belisarius_n who_o virtue_n raise_v and_o envy_n have_v overthrow_v 435._o 22._o scipio_n nasica_n deserve_v as_o much_o by_o the_o gown_n as_o do_v either_o of_o the_o african_n by_o arm_n he_o rescue_v the_o commonwealth_n out_o of_o the_o jaw_n of_o tiberius_n gracchus_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o adjudge_v the_o honest_a person_n in_o all_o rome_n yet_o his_o virtue_n be_v most_o unjust_o undervalue_v and_o disesteem_v by_o his_o fellow_n citizen_n under_o pretence_n of_o a_o embassage_n he_o retire_v to_o pergamus_n and_o there_o spend_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n his_o ungrateful_a country_n not_o so_o much_o as_o find_v he_o want_v or_o desire_v his_o return_n 435._o 23._o p._n lentulus_n a_o most_o famous_a man_n and_o a_o dear_a lover_n of_o his_o country_n when_o in_o mount_n aventine_n he_o have_v frustrate_v the_o wicked_a attempt_n of_o c._n gracchus_n and_o in_o a_o pious_a fight_n wherein_o he_o have_v receive_v many_o dangerous_a wound_n have_v put_v to_o flight_v the_o traitor_n army_n he_o bear_v away_o this_o reward_n of_o that_o and_o other_o his_o gallant_a action_n that_o he_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o die_v in_o that_o city_n the_o law_n and_o peace_n and_o liberty_n whereof_o he_o have_v by_o his_o mean_n settle_v so_o that_o force_v by_o envy_n and_o slander_n to_o remove_v he_o obtain_v of_o the_o senate_n a_o employment_n abroad_o and_o in_o his_o farewell_n oration_n pray_v the_o immortal_a god_n that_o he_o may_v never_o return_v again_o to_o so_o ungrateful_a a_o people_n nor_o do_v he_o but_o die_v abroad_o 444._o 24._o achmetes_n the_o great_a bassa_n be_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o man_n the_o
death_n by_o andronicus_n be_v in_o a_o popular_a election_n proclaim_v his_o successor_n depose_v by_o alexius_n his_o own_o brother_n and_o his_o eye_n put_v out_o 63._o alexius_n angelus_n deprive_v his_o brother_n and_o exclude_v his_o nephew_n from_o the_o empire_n but_o it_o hold_v not_o long_o 64._o alexius_n angelus_n the_o second_o the_o son_n of_o isaac_n angelus_n be_v unjust_o thrust_v out_o of_o his_o empire_n by_o his_o uncle_n alexius_n have_v recourse_n to_o philip_n the_o western_a emperor_n who_o daughter_n he_o have_v marry_v so_o a_o army_n be_v prepare_v to_o restore_v he_o on_o the_o approach_n whereof_o alexius_n the_o usurper_n flee_v and_o the_o young_a emperor_n seat_v in_o his_o throne_n be_v not_o long_o after_o slay_v by_o alexius_n ducas_n in_o revenge_n whereof_o the_o latin_n assault_n and_o win_v constantinople_n make_v themselves_o master_n of_o the_o empire_n share_v it_o among_o they_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o empire_n with_o the_o title_n of_o emperor_n be_v give_v to_o 65._o baldwin_n earl_n of_o flanders_n first_o emperor_n of_o the_o latin_n reign_v in_o constantinople_n be_v take_v in_o fight_n by_o john_n king_n of_o bulgaria_n and_o send_v prisoner_n to_o ternova_n where_o he_o be_v cruel_o put_v to_o death_n 66._o henry_n the_o brother_n of_o baldwin_n repel_v the_o bulgarian_n out_o of_o greece_n and_o die_v a_o conqueror_n 67._o peter_n count_n of_o auxerre_n in_o france_n succeed_v in_o the_o empire_n after_o his_o decease_n be_v cunning_o entrap_v by_o theodorus_n angelus_n a_o great_a prince_n in_o epirus_n who_o he_o have_v besiege_v in_o dyracchium_fw-la but_o of_o a_o enemy_n be_v persuade_v to_o become_v his_o guest_n be_v there_o murder_v by_o he_o 68_o robert_n the_o son_n of_o peter_n have_v see_v the_o miserable_a usage_n of_o his_o beautiful_a empress_n who_o a_o young_a burgundian_n former_o contract_v to_o she_o have_v most_o despiteful_o mangle_v cut_v off_o both_o her_o nose_n and_o ear_n die_v of_o heart_n grief_n as_o he_o be_v come_v back_o from_o rome_n whither_o his_o melancholy_n have_v carry_v he_o to_o consult_v the_o pope_n in_o his_o affair_n 69._o baldwin_n the_o second_o son_n of_o robert_n by_o a_o former_a wife_n under_o the_o protection_n of_o john_n de_fw-fr brenne_fw-fr the_o titulary_a king_n of_o jerusalem_n succeed_v in_o his_o father_n throne_n which_o have_v hold_v for_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o three_o year_n he_o be_v force_v to_o leave_v it_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n be_v regain_v by_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o poor_a prince_n compel_v in_o vain_a to_o sue_v for_o succour_n to_o the_o french_a venetian_n and_o other_o prince_n of_o the_o west_n when_o constantinople_n be_v lose_v to_o the_o latin_n the_o empire_n of_o the_o greek_n be_v transfer_v unto_o nice_a a_o city_n of_o bythinia_n by_o theodorus_n lascaris_n son-in-law_n to_o alexius_n the_o usurper_n there_o it_o continue_v till_o the_o empire_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o greek_n in_o the_o person_n of_o 70._o michael_n the_o eight_o surname_v palaeologus_n extract_v from_o the_o comnenian_a emperor_n most_o fortunate_o recover_v constantinople_n the_o city_n be_v take_v by_o a_o party_n of_o fifty_o man_n secret_o put_v into_o it_o by_o some_o country_n labourer_n under_o the_o ruin_n of_o a_o mine_n this_o prince_n be_v present_a in_o person_n at_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n at_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o admit_v the_o latin_a ceremony_n into_o the_o church_n of_o greece_n for_o which_o he_o be_v great_o hate_v by_o his_o subject_n and_o deny_v the_o honour_n of_o christian_a burial_n 71._o andronicus_z the_o second_o vex_v with_o unnatural_a war_n by_o his_o nephew_n andronicus_n who_o rebel_v against_o he_o 72._o andronicus_z the_o three_o first_o partner_n with_o his_o grandfather_n afterward_o sole_a emperor_n 73._o john_n pelaeologus_n son_n of_o andronicus_n the_o three_o in_o who_o minority_n contacuzenus_n his_o protector_n usurp_v the_o empire_n and_o hold_v it_o sometime_o from_o he_o and_o sometime_o with_o he_o till_o the_o year_n 1357._o and_o then_o retire_v unto_o a_o monastery_n leave_v the_o empire_n unto_o john_n during_o who_o reign_n the_o turk_n first_o plant_v themselves_o in_o europe_n 74._o andronicus_z the_o four_o the_o son_n of_o johannes_n palaeologus_n 75._o emanuel_n palaeologus_n brother_n of_o andronicus_n the_o four_o in_o his_o time_n bajazet_n king_n of_o the_o turk_n do_v besiege_v constantinople_n but_o find_v such_o notable_a resistance_n that_o he_o can_v not_o force_v it_o 76._o john_n the_o second_o son_n of_o andronicus_z the_o four_o 77._o john_n the_o three_o son_n of_o emanuel_n palaeologus_n be_v in_o person_n at_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n for_o reconcile_n of_o the_o church_n in_o hope_n thereby_o to_o get_v some_o aid_n from_o the_o western_a christian_n but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v 78._o constantinus_n palaeologus_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n the_o three_o in_o his_o time_n the_o famous_a city_n of_o constantinople_n be_v take_v by_o mahomet_n the_o great_a anno_fw-la dom._n 1452._o the_o miserable_a emperor_n be_v lamentable_o tread_v to_o death_n in_o the_o throng_n who_o have_v in_o vain_a go_v from_o door_n to_o door_n to_o beg_v or_o borrow_v money_n to_o pay_v his_o soldier_n which_o the_o turk_n find_v in_o great_a abundance_n when_o they_o take_v the_o city_n it_o have_v in_o vain_a be_v besiege_v by_o king_n philip_n of_o macedon_n side_v with_o niger_n in_o his_o war_n against_o severus_n the_o emperor_n it_o endure_v a_o siege_n of_o three_o year_n against_o all_o the_o force_n of_o the_o roman_n the_o caliph_n zulciman_n have_v besiege_v it_o and_o be_v force_v to_o desist_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o three_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n but_o now_o it_o stoop_v under_o the_o weighty_a sceptre_n of_o 79._o mahomet_n the_o second_o surname_v the_o great_a and_o first_o emperor_n of_o the_o turk_n he_o conquer_a the_o two_o empire_n of_o constantinople_n and_o trebisond_n twelve_o kingdom_n and_o two_o hundred_o city_n he_o have_v mighty_a war_n with_o the_o two_o renown_a captain_n huniades_n and_o scanderbag_n in_o hungary_n and_o epirus_n from_o who_o he_o receive_v divers_a overthrow_n he_o leave_v the_o siege_n of_o belgrade_n with_o dishonour_n as_o he_o also_o be_v compel_v to_o do_v that_o of_o the_o rhodes_n by_o achmetes_n bassa_n he_o land_a a_o army_n in_o apulia_n forage_v all_o the_o country_n take_v the_o city_n of_o otranto_n by_o assault_n to_o the_o terror_n of_o sixtus_n the_o four_o then_o pope_n and_o of_o all_o italy_n be_v pass_v over_o into_o asia_n to_o go_v against_o the_o caramanian_a king_n a_o day_n journey_n short_a of_o nicomedia_n a_o city_n in_o bythinia_n at_o a_o place_n call_v geivisen_v he_o fall_v sick_a and_o die_v as_o some_o say_v of_o the_o colic_n as_o other_o of_o poison_n have_v live_v about_o fifty_o two_o year_n and_o thereof_o reign_v thirty_o one_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1481._o he_o be_v of_o a_o exceed_a courage_n and_o strength_n of_o a_o sharp_a wit_n and_o thereunto_o very_o fortunate_a but_o withal_o he_o be_v faithless_a and_o cruel_a in_o his_o time_n the_o death_n of_o eight_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n 80._o bajazet_n the_o second_o subdue_v the_o caramanian_a kingdom_n and_o part_n of_o armenia_n and_o drive_v the_o venetian_n from_o moraea_n and_o their_o part_n of_o dalmatia_n invade_v caitbeius_n the_o sultan_n of_o egypt_n by_o who_o the_o arabian_n and_o mountainer_n of_o aladeule_n his_o subject_n he_o be_v divers_a time_n shameful_o overthrow_v and_o enforce_v by_o his_o ambassador_n to_o conclude_v a_o peace_n he_o bribe_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o empoison_a of_o his_o brother_n zemes_n thither_o flee_v for_o security_n this_o prince_n by_o nature_n be_v give_v to_o the_o study_n of_o philosophy_n and_o conference_n with_o learned_a man_n more_o than_o to_o the_o war_n which_o give_v encouragement_n to_o his_o son_n selimus_n to_o raise_v himself_o to_o the_o throne_n as_o he_o by_o the_o treason_n of_o the_o great_a bassa_n of_o the_o court_n short_o do_v and_o then_o cause_v his_o father_n to_o be_v poison_v by_o his_o physician_n a_o jew_n when_o he_o have_v reign_v thirty_o year_n this_o prince_n die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1512._o 81._o selimus_n have_v poison_v his_o father_n subvert_v the_o mamaluke_n of_o egypt_n bring_v it_o with_o palestine_n syria_n and_o arabia_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o turk_n he_o invade_v the_o kingdom_n of_o persia_n subdue_v and_o slay_v aladelues_n the_o mountainous_a king_n of_o armenia_n reduce_v his_o kingdom_n into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o turkish_a province_n he_o repress_v the_o force_n of_o the_o hungarian_n by_o a_o double_a invasion_n and_o intend_v to_o turn_v all_o his_o force_n upon_o the_o christian_n he_o be_v sudden_o seize_v with_o a_o cancer_n
his_o popedom_n 125._o landus_n the_o first_o a_o roman_a his_o life_n be_v so_o obscure_a that_o some_o will_v not_o allow_v he_o any_o place_n among_o the_o pope_n nothing_o be_v say_v of_o he_o but_o that_o he_o die_v in_o his_o six_o month_n and_o on_o the_o twenty_o first_o day_n of_o it_o and_o bury_v in_o st._n peter_n 126._o johannes_n the_o eleven_o the_o bastard_n of_o pope_n sergius_n overthrow_v the_o saracen_n in_o a_o sedition_n he_o be_v take_v and_o put_v in_o bond_n where_o he_o be_v stiâ—led_v by_o a_o pillow_n have_v sit_v thirteen_o year_n two_o month_n and_o three_o day_n 127._o leo_fw-la the_o six_o a_o roman_a a_o modest_a and_o honest_a man_n who_o take_v care_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o much_o as_o the_o corruption_n of_o that_o time_n will_v bear_v but_o die_v on_o the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o his_o seven_o month_n much_o lament_v by_o the_o roman_n 128._o stephanus_n the_o seven_o a_o roman_n in_o his_o time_n spireneus_fw-la duke_n of_o bohemia_n receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n the_o pope_n himself_o be_v a_o man_n of_o much_o meekness_n and_o religion_n and_o die_v have_v sit_v two_o year_n one_o month_n and_o twelve_o day_n 129._o johannes_n the_o twelve_o a_o wicked_a cruel_a and_o libidinous_a man_n be_v take_v in_o adultery_n and_o slay_v by_o the_o husband_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v poison_a leo_n and_o stephen_n his_o predecessor_n he_o sit_v four_o year_n ten_o month_n 130._o leo_fw-la the_o seven_o a_o roman_a in_o his_o time_n boatswain_n bishop_n of_o placentia_n and_o theobald_n bishop_n of_o milan_n and_o another_o great_a prelate_n be_v all_o bastard_n of_o king_n hugh_n by_o his_o concubine_n bezola_n rosa_n and_o stephana_n he_o sit_v three_o year_n six_o month_n and_o ten_o day_n 131._o stephanus_n the_o eight_o a_o german_a vex_v with_o sedition_n and_o in_o they_o so_o deform_v with_o wound_n that_o he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v see_v in_o public_a so_o that_o nothing_o be_v do_v by_o he_o of_o any_o note_n he_o die_v in_o the_o three_o year_n the_o four_o month_n and_o twelve_o day_n of_o his_o papacy_n 132._o martinus_n the_o three_o a_o roman_a give_v himself_o to_o peace_n and_o piety_n rebuild_v ruinous_a church_n and_o give_v great_a alm_n to_o the_o poor_a nothing_o else_o be_v remember_v of_o he_o but_o that_o he_o die_v in_o the_o three_o year_n six_o month_n and_o ten_o day_n of_o his_o papacy_n 133._o agapetus_n the_o second_o a_o roman_a in_o his_o time_n the_o hungarian_n break_v into_o italy_n and_o be_v overcome_v in_o two_o set_a battle_n by_o henry_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n this_o pope_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a innocence_n and_o die_v in_o the_o nine_o year_n seven_o month_n and_o ten_o day_n of_o his_o papacy_n 134._o johannes_n the_o thirteen_o a_o man_n from_o his_o youth_n pollute_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o villainy_n and_o dishonesty_n he_o be_v depose_v by_o otho_n in_o a_o council_n and_o slay_v in_o the_o act_n of_o adultery_n after_o he_o have_v arrive_v to_o the_o nine_o year_n the_o three_o month_n and_o five_o day_n of_o his_o papacy_n 135._o benedictus_fw-la the_o five_o a_o roman_a from_o a_o deacon_n advance_v to_o the_o papacy_n but_o the_o emperor_n approve_v not_o the_o election_n take_v the_o pope_n with_o he_o into_o germany_n who_o die_v of_o grief_n at_o hamburg_n his_o place_n of_o banishment_n have_v sit_v only_o six_o month_n and_o five_o day_n 136._o leo_fw-la the_o eight_o crowned_z otho_n emperor_n remit_v unto_o he_o the_o right_a of_o choose_v pope_n before_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n for_o which_o be_v ratify_v unto_o the_o papacy_n constantine_n or_o rather_o pipin_n donation_n he_o die_v in_o his_o first_o year_n and_o four_o month_n 137._o johannes_n the_o fourteen_o bishop_n of_o narnia_n be_v also_o weary_v with_o sedition_n and_o imprison_v but_o free_v by_o the_o emperor_n otho_n in_o his_o time_n bell_n begin_v to_o be_v baptise_a and_o have_v name_n give_v they_o he_o die_v in_o the_o eleven_o month_n of_o his_o six_o year_n 138._o benedictus_fw-la the_o six_o a_o roman_a by_o cintius_n a_o potent_a citizen_n first_o imprison_v and_o then_o strangle_v in_o the_o castle_n of_o st._n angelo_n platina_n fear_v benedict_n deserve_v all_o he_o suffer_v because_o none_o stir_v in_o his_o quarrel_n he_o die_v in_o the_o six_o month_n of_o his_o first_o year_n 139._o donus_n the_o second_o a_o man_n of_o that_o modesty_n that_o though_o he_o do_v not_o any_o thing_n much_o worthy_a of_o praise_n yet_o he_o receive_v no_o injury_n nor_o have_v any_o infamous_a note_n upon_o he_o he_o die_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o papacy_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o st._n peter_n 140._o bonifacius_n the_o seven_o the_o citizen_n oppose_v he_o so_o he_o steal_v away_o the_o church_n ornament_n and_o treasure_n and_o flee_v to_o constantinople_n he_o return_v and_o recover_v his_o place_n but_o soon_o after_o die_v of_o a_o apoplexy_n have_v sit_v only_o seven_o month_n and_o five_o day_n 141._o benedictus_fw-la the_o seven_o a_o roman_a he_o turn_v out_o gilbert_n the_o conjurer_n from_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o rheims_n and_o restore_v arnulphus_n he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n say_v platina_n and_o die_v in_o the_o six_o month_n of_o his_o eight_o year_n 142._o johannes_n the_o fifteen_o be_v take_v by_o the_o roman_n imprison_v and_o there_o make_v to_o die_v with_o famine_n grief_n of_o mind_n and_o the_o filth_n of_o his_o prison_n by_o ferrucius_n the_o father_n of_o boniface_n he_o die_v in_o his_o three_o month_n 143._o johannes_n the_o sixteen_o a_o hater_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o hate_v by_o they_o he_o be_v all_o for_o the_o enrich_n of_o his_o kindred_n and_o his_o example_n therein_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o follow_v he_o die_v say_v platina_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o his_o eight_o month_n 144._o johannes_n the_o seventeen_o repute_v a_o great_a scholar_n he_o be_v drive_v from_o rome_n into_o hetruria_n by_o crescentius_n the_o roman_a consul_n but_o he_o submit_v himself_o john_n return_v and_o die_v in_o the_o six_o month_n and_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o papacy_n 145._o gregorius_n the_o five_o project_v the_o election_n of_o the_o future_a emperor_n by_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n by_o which_o the_o german_n be_v distract_v into_o faction_n the_o roman_n weaken_v and_o way_n make_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v the_o better_a have_v their_o end_n upon_o they_o 146._o johannes_n the_o eighteen_o a_o thief_n and_o a_o robber_n say_v platina_n who_o enter_v not_o in_o by_o the_o door_n have_v bribe_v crescentius_n and_o other_o to_o receive_v he_o but_o he_o die_v with_o ignominy_n in_o the_o ten_o month_n of_o his_o papacy_n 147._o sylvester_n the_o second_o a_o french_a man_n first_o call_v gerebertus_fw-la a_o magician_n and_o who_o contract_v with_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o papacy_n whereof_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v repent_v he_o die_v have_v sit_v three_o year_n and_o ten_o day_n 148._o johannes_n the_o nineteen_o be_v give_v to_o magic_n take_v off_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o pope_n from_o the_o people_n appoint_v the_o feast_n of_o all_o soul_n and_o die_v the_o twenty_o day_n of_o the_o four_o month_n of_o his_o papacy_n 149._o johannes_n the_o twenty_o crown_v the_o emperor_n conrade_n and_o be_v always_o protect_v by_o he_o he_o do_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o memory_n but_o die_v in_o the_o four_o month_n of_o his_o four_o year_n 150._o sergius_n the_o four_o be_v the_o first_o that_o on_o christmas_n night_n consecrate_a sword_n rose_n or_o the_o like_a to_o be_v send_v as_o token_n of_o love_n and_o honour_n to_o such_o prince_n as_o deserve_v best_a and_o who_o he_o desire_v to_o oblige_v 151._o benedictus_fw-la the_o eight_o a_o tuscan_a be_v say_v to_o be_v see_v upon_o a_o black_a horse_n after_o his_o death_n he_o crown_v the_o emperor_n henry_n also_o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v such_o a_o plague_n as_o the_o live_n scarce_o suffice_v to_o bury_v the_o dead_a he_o die_v in_o the_o first_o month_n of_o his_o eleven_o year_n 152._o johannes_n the_o twenty_o first_o a_o roman_a son_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o portua_n some_o say_v not_o in_o order_n before_o he_o take_v the_o popedom_n platina_n say_v he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o excellent_a life_n and_o die_v upon_o the_o nine_o day_n in_o the_o eleven_o year_n of_o his_o papacy_n 153._o benedictus_fw-la the_o nine_o a_o conjurer_n wont_n with_o laurence_n and_o gratian_n the_o conjurer_n who_o he_o make_v cardinal_n to_o wander_v in_o the_o wood_n to_o invocate_v devil_n and_o bewitch_v woman_n to_o follow_v they_o he_o sit_v ten_o year_n four_o month_n and_o nine_o day_n 154._o sylvester_n the_o three_o make_v pope_n while_o benedict_n
the_o house_n of_o rich_a man_n but_o rich_a man_n go_v not_o to_o they_o because_o reply_v he_o those_o know_v what_o they_o want_v but_o these_o do_v not_o one_o ask_v he_o what_o difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o one_o wise_a and_o another_o not_o so_o send_v say_v he_o both_o naked_a where_o they_o be_v not_o know_v and_o you_o will_v soon_o discover_v it_o have_v entreat_v dionysius_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o friend_n and_o in_o vain_a he_o throw_v himself_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o be_v blame_v for_o so_o do_v not_o i_o say_v he_o but_o dionysius_n be_v in_o fault_n who_o have_v his_o ear_n in_o his_o foot_n many_o be_v his_o witty_a and_o acute_a say_n and_o reply_n a_o number_n of_o which_o may_v be_v find_v whence_o these_o be_v borrow_v that_o be_v from_o laert._n lib._n 2._o p._n 49_o 50._o 15._o stilpon_o of_o megara_n so_o far_o surpass_v all_o other_o in_o learning_n and_o a_o copious_a way_n of_o speak_v that_o little_o want_v but_o that_o all_o greece_n fix_v its_o eye_n upon_o he_o have_v pass_v over_o unto_o the_o megaric_a sect._n he_o have_v a_o unchaste_a daughter_n and_o when_o one_o tell_v he_o that_o she_o be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o he_o not_o so_o much_o say_v he_o as_o i_o be_o a_o honour_n to_o she_o he_o be_v in_o great_a favour_n with_o ptolomaeus_n soter_n and_o when_o demetrius_n the_o son_n of_o antigonus_n have_v take_v megara_n he_o give_v express_v order_n for_o the_o save_v his_o house_n and_o cause_v all_o his_o good_n to_o be_v restore_v he_o be_v command_v immediate_o to_o depart_v athens_n by_o the_o areopagite_n for_o have_v speak_v slight_o of_o minerva_n the_o work_n of_o phidias_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v in_o such_o honour_n at_o athens_n that_o the_o tradesman_n will_v run_v out_o of_o their_o shop_n to_o see_v he_o and_o when_o one_o say_v they_o wonder_v at_o thou_o stilpon_n as_o at_o a_o wild_a beast_n no_o say_v the_o other_o but_o as_o a_o true_a man_n laert._n lib._n 2._o p._n 61_o 62._o 16._o plato_n a_o athenian_a be_v the_o son_n of_o ariston_n and_o descend_v from_o solon_n by_o his_o mother_n perictione_n in_o matter_n of_o philosophy_n that_o fall_n under_o sense_n he_o follow_v heraclitus_n in_o thing_n only_o comprehend_v by_o the_o mind_n pythagoras_n and_o in_o politic_n socrates_n he_o be_v of_o that_o reputation_n that_o when_o he_o go_v up_o to_o the_o olympic_a game_n the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o grecian_n be_v bend_v upon_o he_o he_o get_v the_o name_n of_o plato_n say_v some_o from_o the_o breadth_n of_o his_o forehead_n aristotle_n say_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o speech_n be_v a_o middle_a sort_n betwixt_o verse_n and_o prose_n he_o profess_v philosophy_n in_o the_o academy_n whence_o that_o sect_n of_o philosopher_n that_o come_v from_o he_o be_v call_v by_o he_o academic_n he_o say_v the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a that_o the_o seat_n of_o reason_n be_v in_o the_o head_n of_o anger_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o love_n in_o the_o liver_n that_o matter_n and_o god_n be_v the_o two_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o die_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o one_o hundred_o olympiad_n age_v eighty_o one_o and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o academy_n laert._n lib._n 3._o p._n 70_o 71_o etc._n etc._n 17._o spetisippus_fw-la son_n of_o eurymedon_n the_o athenian_a succeed_v plato_n he_o set_v up_o the_o image_n of_o the_o grace_n in_o his_o school_n he_o hold_v the_o same_o opinion_n with_o his_o master_n plato_n but_o be_v inferior_a to_o he_o in_o his_o manner_n as_o one_o that_o be_v passionate_a and_o a_o lover_n of_o pleasure_n in_o his_o age_n he_o fall_v into_o the_o palsy_n and_o then_o with_o grief_n be_v make_v weary_a of_o life_n he_o willing_o exchange_v it_o for_o death_n laert._n lib._n 4._o p._n 96._o 18._o xenocrates_n son_n of_o agathenor_n be_v bear_v at_o chalcedon_n the_o scholar_n of_o plato_n he_o be_v natural_o dull_a and_o of_o a_o sad_a countenance_n but_o of_o singular_a chastity_n and_o so_o famous_a for_o his_o veracity_n that_o the_o athenian_n receive_v his_o testimony_n without_o a_o oath_n be_v send_v with_o other_o ambassador_n from_o athens_n to_o king_n philip_n he_o alone_o return_v uncorrupted_a with_o money_n yet_o this_o so_o great_a a_o man_n the_o athenian_n cause_v to_o be_v sell_v because_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v the_o tribute_n of_o a_o inhabitant_n demetrius_n phalareus_n buy_v he_o pay_v the_o tribute_n and_o set_v he_o at_o liberty_n he_o succeed_v speusippus_n and_o teach_v in_o the_o academy_n twenty_o five_o year_n and_o die_v in_o the_o night_n by_o a_o fall_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o one_o hundred_o and_o ten_o olympiad_n be_v at_o that_o time_n age_v eighty_o two_o year_n laert._n lib._n 4._o p._n 98_o 99_o 19_o bion_n the_o son_n of_o a_o publican_n about_o borysthenes_n be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o quick_a wit_n be_v ask_v whether_o a_o man_n shall_v do_v well_o to_o marry_v if_o say_v he_o she_o be_v fair_a she_o will_v be_v common_a and_o if_o foul_a a_o torment_n he_o say_v old_a age_n be_v the_o haven_n of_o evil_n and_o that_o thereupon_o all_o thing_n hasten_v unto_o it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a evil_n that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v evil_n that_o the_o way_n to_o the_o grave_n be_v easy_a as_o be_v find_v by_o we_o when_o our_o eye_n be_v shut_v he_o be_v so_o vainglorious_a that_o at_o rhodes_n he_o persuade_v seaman_n to_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o habit_n of_o scholar_n he_o suck_v in_o atheism_n from_o theodorus_n and_o have_v live_v impious_o no_o wonder_n he_o be_v so_o loath_a and_o afraid_a to_o die_v he_o fall_v sick_a and_o die_v at_o chalcis_n laert._n lib._n 4._o p._n 110._o 20._o aristoteles_n the_o son_n of_o nicomachus_n be_v bear_v at_o stagira_n he_o stammer_v in_o his_o speech_n his_o leg_n be_v small_a and_o his_o eye_n little_a his_o habit_n be_v common_o rich_a and_o he_o wear_v ring_n upon_o his_o finger_n he_o fall_v off_o from_o his_o master_n plato_n while_o yet_o alive_a and_o find_v xenocrates_n to_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o academy_n he_o walk_v in_o the_o lyceum_n and_o there_o discourse_v philosophy_n daily_o to_o his_o scholar_n from_o whence_o he_o have_v the_o name_n of_o peripatetic_a he_o go_v thence_o to_o philip_n of_o macedon_n and_o become_v tutor_n to_o his_o son_n alexander_n he_o love_v hermeas_n a_o harlot_n to_o that_o degree_n that_o he_o compose_v a_o hymn_n in_o honour_n of_o she_o and_o sacrifice_v to_o she_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o athenian_n do_v to_o the_o eleusinian_n ceres_n for_o which_o accuse_v of_o impiety_n he_o flee_v from_o athens_n to_o calchis_n and_o there_o drink_v poison_n or_o as_o some_o say_v die_v of_o a_o disease_n age_v sixty_o three_o year_n his_o say_n be_v such_o as_o these_o be_v ask_v what_o a_o liar_n gain_n he_o answer_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v when_o he_o speak_v truth_n be_v upbraid_v for_o show_v mercy_n to_o a_o bad_a man_n i_o pity_v say_v he_o not_o the_o manner_n but_o the_o man_n be_v ask_v what_o hope_n be_v he_o reply_v the_o dream_n of_o a_o wake_a man_n be_v tell_v of_o one_o that_o speak_v ill_o of_o he_o behind_o his_o back_n let_v he_o beat_v i_o too_o when_o i_o be_o absent_a he_o say_v the_o root_n of_o learning_n be_v bitter_a but_o the_o fruit_n sweet_a be_v ask_v what_o a_o friend_n be_v two_o soul_n say_v he_o dwell_v in_o one_o body_n and_o what_o he_o have_v gain_v by_o philosophy_n he_o answer_v to_o do_v that_o free_o which_o other_o do_v only_o out_o of_o fear_n of_o the_o law_n he_o die_v in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o one_o hundred_o and_o fourteen_o olympiad_n laert_n lib._n 5._o p._n 116_o 117._o 21._o theophrastus_n the_o son_n of_o melanta_n a_o eresian_a fuller_n he_o succeed_v aristotle_n in_o his_o school_n he_o be_v a_o studious_a and_o a_o learned_a manâ—_n of_o that_o esteem_n at_o athens_n that_o he_o have_v almost_o two_o thousand_o scholar_n and_o accuse_v by_o agonides_n of_o impiety_n little_o want_v but_o that_o the_o athenian_n have_v fine_v his_o accuser_n he_o use_v to_o say_v that_o the_o loss_n of_o time_n be_v the_o great_a expense_n that_o a_o ungoverned_a tongue_n be_v less_o to_o be_v trust_v than_o a_o unbridled_a horse_n that_o for_o the_o love_n of_o glory_n man_n proud_o lose_v many_o of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o life_n that_o we_o then_o die_v when_o we_o begin_v to_o live_v he_o write_v many_o book_n and_o die_v at_o eighty_o five_o year_n of_o age_n have_v remit_v something_o of_o the_o former_a course_n of_o his_o study_n he_o be_v conceive_v thereby_o to_o have_v hasten_v his_o death_n laert._n lib._n 5._o p._n 122_o
123._o 22._o antisthenes_n a_o athenian_a be_v the_o scholar_n of_o socrates_n of_o who_o when_o he_o have_v learned_a tolerance_n and_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o freedom_n from_o perturbation_n he_o become_v the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o cynic_n he_o say_v that_o labour_n be_v good_a and_o often_o use_v to_o say_v let_v i_o rather_o be_v mad_a than_o affect_v with_o pleasure_n as_o iron_n be_v consume_v with_o its_o own_o rust_n so_o say_v he_o be_v the_o envious_a man_n with_o his_o own_o manner_n and_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v expose_v to_o raven_n and_o crow_n than_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o flatterer_n for_o those_o only_a prey_n upon_o the_o dead_a but_o these_o upon_o the_o live_n be_v praise_v once_o by_o some_o bad_a man_n i_o doubt_v say_v he_o i_o have_v do_v something_o that_o be_v evil_a when_o tax_v for_o keep_v ill_a company_n so_o say_v he_o do_v physician_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o their_o fevor_n he_o will_v say_v nothing_o be_v new_a to_o a_o wise_a man_n and_o that_o the_o weapon_n of_o virtue_n be_v not_o to_o be_v wrest_v from_o we_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o stoic_n laert._n lib._n 6._o p._n 138._o 23._o diogenes_n the_o son_n of_o icesius_n be_v bear_v at_o sinope_n be_v force_v to_o quit_v his_o country_n for_o counterfeit_v coin_n he_o go_v to_o athens_n where_o he_o become_v the_o scholar_n of_o antisthenes_n live_v exceed_v frugal_o and_o exercise_v himself_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o hardship_n he_o sleep_v his_o old_a cloak_n carry_v his_o provision_n in_o a_o bag_n embrace_v statue_n when_o cover_v with_o snow_n in_o winter_n tumble_v himself_o upon_o the_o hot_a sand_n in_o summer_n and_o a_o tub_n be_v the_o only_a house_n he_o have_v he_o say_v when_o he_o see_v magistrate_n physician_n and_o philosopher_n that_o he_o think_v man_n be_v the_o wise_a of_o all_o creature_n but_o when_o he_o look_v upon_o diviner_n interpreter_n of_o dream_n and_o such_o as_o confide_v in_o they_o or_o man_n puff_v up_o with_o honour_n and_o riches_n he_o take_v man_n for_o the_o vain_a and_o empty_a of_o all_o other_o alexander_n the_o great_a use_v to_o say_v that_o be_v he_o not_o alexander_n he_o can_v wish_v to_o have_v be_v bear_v diogenes_n be_v command_v by_o that_o prince_n to_o ask_v he_o what_o he_o will_v stand_v then_o say_v he_o out_o of_o my_o sunshine_n he_o say_v his_o manner_n be_v to_o oppose_v boldness_n to_o fortune_n nature_n to_o the_o law_n and_o reason_n to_o passion_n and_o perturbation_n be_v ask_v what_o hour_n be_v best_a to_o dine_v in_o if_o say_v he_o thou_o be_v rich_a when_o thou_o will_v if_o poor_a when_o thou_o can_v light_v up_o a_o candle_n at_o midday_n he_o say_v he_o seek_v for_o a_o man._n a_o rich_a man_n unlearned_a he_o say_v be_v a_o sheep_n with_o a_o golden_a fleece_n be_v compel_v by_o poverty_n he_o beg_v of_o one_o on_o this_o manner_n if_o you_o have_v give_v other_o give_v i_o also_o if_o you_o have_v never_o give_v to_o any_o begin_v with_o i_o be_v ask_v of_o what_o country_n he_o be_v i_o be_o say_v he_o a_o citizen_n of_o the_o world_n hear_v a_o handsome_a youth_n speak_v undecent_o what_o say_v he_o be_v you_o not_o ashamed_a to_o draw_v a_o leaden_a sword_n out_o of_o a_o ivory_n scabbard_n he_o live_v till_o he_o be_v near_o ninety_o year_n of_o age_n and_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v die_v then_o by_o purposely_o hold_v in_o his_o breath_n he_o die_v at_o corinth_n the_o same_o day_n that_o alexander_n die_v at_o babylon_n and_o be_v a_o old_a man_n in_o the_o one_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o olympiad_n laert._n lib._n 6._o p._n 138._o 24._o crates_n the_o son_n of_o ascondus_fw-la be_v a_o theban_a the_o scholar_n of_o diogenes_n he_o be_v noble_o descend_v and_o whereas_o his_o estate_n amount_v to_o near_o three_o hundred_o talent_n he_o give_v it_o all_o among_o his_o citizen_n addict_v himself_o to_o philosophy_n with_o great_a constancy_n he_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o find_v a_o man_n without_o fault_n but_o that_o as_o in_o a_o pomgranate_n there_o will_v ever_o be_v some_o rot_a kernel_n he_o do_v studious_o reproach_n whore_n that_o he_o may_v exercise_v himself_o in_o hear_v evil_a speech_n he_o drink_v water_n and_o wear_v a_o rough_a hairy_a skin_n sew_v withinside_o of_o his_o sordid_a cloak_n he_o be_v a_o deform_a person_n to_o look_v upon_o and_o crooked_a in_o his_o old_a age_n when_o alexander_n ask_v he_o if_o he_o desire_v that_o thebes_n wherein_o he_o be_v bear_v be_v demolish_v shall_v again_o be_v rebuild_v to_o what_o purpose_n say_v he_o when_o perhaps_o another_o alexander_n shall_v again_o subvert_v it_o that_o he_o have_v poverty_n and_o obscurity_n for_o his_o country_n which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o fortune_n and_o be_v fellow_n citizen_n with_o diogenes_n who_o be_v now_o safe_a from_o the_o snare_n of_o envy_n he_o flourish_v in_o the_o one_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o olympiad_n laert._n lib._n 6._o p._n 159._o 25._o menedemus_n a_o cynic_n philosopher_n be_v the_o scholar_n of_o colotus_fw-la the_o lampsacenian_a he_o arrive_v to_o that_o degree_n of_o madness_n that_o he_o go_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o fury_n say_v he_o be_v come_v from_o hell_n to_o observe_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o that_o he_o be_v again_o to_o descend_v thither_o to_o give_v the_o god_n there_o a_o account_n of_o what_o he_o have_v discover_v his_o usual_a habit_n be_v a_o black_a coat_n reach_v to_o his_o ankle_n a_o phoenician_n girdle_n about_o he_o a_o arcadian_a cap_n upon_o his_o head_n in_o which_o be_v twelve_o letter_n weave_v tragical_a buskin_n a_o mighty_a beard_n and_o a_o ashen_n plant_v in_o his_o hand_n laert._n lib._n 6._o p._n 162._o 26._o zeno_n son_n of_o demeus_fw-la scholar_n of_o crates_n be_v bear_v in_o cyprus_n a_o small_a town_n in_o greece_n be_v father_n of_o the_o stoic_n much_o honour_v by_o the_o athenian_n who_o depose_v the_o key_n of_o their_o city_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o high_o favour_v by_o antigonus_n he_o tell_v a_o loquacious_a young_a man_n that_o his_o ear_n be_v fall_v into_o his_o tongue_n he_o say_v nothing_o be_v more_o undecent_a than_o pride_n and_o especial_o in_o a_o young_a man_n be_v ask_v what_o a_o friend_n be_v he_o reply_v another_o myself_o he_o have_v beat_v a_o thievish_a servant_n of_o he_o and_o when_o he_o excuse_v himself_o say_v it_o be_v his_o sit_v to_o steal_v it_o be_v also_o say_v he_o thy_o fate_n to_o be_v beat_v for_o steal_v in_o continence_n and_o gravity_n he_o excel_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o in_o felicity_n too_o for_o he_o live_v ninety_o eight_o year_n and_o that_o in_o health_n without_o any_o disease_n go_v out_o of_o his_o school_n he_o fall_v down_o and_o break_v his_o finger_n when_o strike_v the_o earth_n with_o his_o hand_n he_o speak_v that_o of_o niobe_n i_o come_v wherefore_o do_v thou_o call_v i_o so_o he_o hasten_v his_o death_n by_o suffocate_a himself_n the_o athenian_n decree_v he_o a_o sepulchre_n and_o honour_n at_o his_o funeral_n laert._n lib._n 6._o p._n 169._o 27._o cleanthes_n the_o son_n of_o phanius_fw-la the_o assian_n come_v to_o athens_n with_o four_o drachma_n be_v a_o champion_n at_o first_o and_o then_o the_o scholar_n of_o zeno_n be_v very_o poor_a he_o labour_v a_o night_n in_o garden_n to_o earn_v something_o and_o learned_a in_o the_o day_n he_o be_v natural_o heavy_a and_o dull_a call_v by_o his_o schoolfellow_n the_o ass_n which_o he_o also_o do_v patient_o bear_v he_o be_v wont_a to_o chide_v himself_o whereupon_o aristo_n ask_v he_o who_o he_o chide_v a_o old_a fellow_n say_v he_o that_o have_v white_a hair_n but_o no_o soul._n what_o he_o learn_v from_o zeno_n he_o write_v be_v not_o able_a to_o buy_v paper_n upon_o shell_n and_o the_o bone_n of_o beast_n he_o succeed_v zeno_n in_o his_o school_n and_o die_v by_o voluntary_a fast_n have_v live_v eighty_o year_n laert._n lib._n 7._o p._n 206._o 28._o chrysippus_n the_o son_n of_o apollonius_n of_o tarsus_n be_v the_o scholar_n of_o cleanthes_n a_o ingenious_a and_o most_o acute_a man_n famous_a for_o logic_n and_o studious_a beyond_o all_o that_o go_v before_o he_o but_o not_o a_o little_a proud_a of_o his_o knowledge_n he_o live_v to_o seventy_o and_o three_o year_n and_o die_v as_o some_o say_v with_o excessive_a laughter_n for_o when_o a_o ass_n have_v eat_v up_o all_o his_o fig_n he_o bid_v the_o old_a woman_n his_o housekeeper_n to_o give_v he_o some_o wine_n after_o they_o a_o sudden_a conceit_n take_v he_o hereupon_o that_o fall_v into_o a_o vehement_a laughter_n he_o sudden_o expire_v laert._n lib._n 7._o p._n 209._o
begin_v to_o spread_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o domitian_n reign_n after_o christ_n fifty_o two_o year_n 2._o corinthus_n be_v a_o jew_n by_o birth_n 189._o and_o circumcise_v teach_v that_o all_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o also_o he_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v jesus_n that_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o but_o not_o christ_n he_o deny_v the_o article_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o teach_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v enjoy_v in_o jerusalem_n carnal_a delight_n for_o one_o thousand_o year_n he_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n he_o own_v no_o other_o gospel_n but_o that_o of_o st._n matthew_n reject_v paul_n as_o a_o apostate_n from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o worship_v judas_n the_o traitor_n in_o most_o thing_n they_o agree_v with_o the_o ebionite_n so_o call_v from_o ebion_n a_o samaritan_n st._n john_n will_v not_o enter_v the_o same_o bath_n with_o the_o pernicious_a heretic_n corinthus_n but_o against_o his_o and_o the_o heresy_n of_o ebion_n he_o write_v his_o gospel_n he_o spread_v his_o heresy_n in_o domitian_n time_n about_o sixty_o two_o year_n after_o christ._n 3._o carpocrates_n 1318._o of_o who_o come_v the_o carpocratian_o be_v bear_v at_o alexandria_n in_o egypt_n he_o flourish_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 109._o in_o the_o time_n of_o antoninus_n pius_n eusebius_n account_v he_o the_o father_n of_o the_o gnostic_n and_o say_v that_o his_o follower_n glory_v of_o charm_a love-drinks_a 189._o of_o devilish_a and_o drunken_a dream_n of_o assistant_n and_o associate_v spirit_n and_o teach_v that_o he_o who_o will_v attain_v to_o perfection_n in_o their_o mystery_n must_v commit_v the_o most_o filthy_a act_n nor_o can_v they_o but_o by_o do_v evil_a avoid_v the_o rage_n of_o evil_a spirit_n they_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o mere_a man_n and_o that_o only_a his_o soul_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n they_o hold_v pythagorean_n transmigration_n but_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n they_o say_v not_o god_n but_o satan_n make_v this_o world_n and_o that_o their_o disciple_n shall_v not_o publish_v their_o abominable_a mystery_n they_o bore_v their_o right_a ear_n with_o a_o bodkin_n 191._o 4._o valentinus_n a_o egyptian_a live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o antoninus_n pius_n when_o hyginus_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o begin_v to_o spread_v his_o heresy_n he_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v many_o god_n and_o that_o he_o that_o make_v the_o world_n be_v the_o author_n of_o death_n that_o christ_n take_v flesh_n from_o heaven_n and_o pass_v through_o the_o virgin_n as_o water_n through_o a_o pipe_n or_o conduit_n he_o say_v there_o be_v thirty_o age_n or_o world_n the_o last_o of_o which_o produce_v the_o heaven_n earth_n and_o sea_n out_o of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o this_o creator_n be_v procreate_v divers_a evil_n as_o darkness_n from_o his_o fear_n evil_a spirit_n out_o of_o his_o ignorance_n out_o of_o his_o tear_n spring_n and_o river_n and_o out_o of_o his_o laughter_n light_n they_o have_v wife_n in_o common_a and_o say_v that_o both_o christ_n and_o the_o angel_n have_v wife_n they_o celebrate_v the_o heathenish_a festival_n be_v addict_v to_o magic_n and_o what_o not_o this_o heretic_n be_v of_o great_a reputation_n in_o rome_n from_o whence_o he_o go_v to_o cyprus_n and_o thence_o into_o egypt_n 194._o 5._o martion_n of_o who_o come_v the_o marcionite_n be_v of_o sinope_n a_o city_n of_o pontus_n or_o paphlagonia_n be_v drive_v from_o ephesus_n by_o s._n john_n he_o go_v to_o rome_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o pontus_n and_o by_o his_o father_n exile_v for_o fornication_n be_v not_o receive_v by_o the_o brethren_n in_o rome_n he_o fall_v in_o with_o cerdon_n maintain_v his_o heresy_n and_o become_v his_o successor_n in_o the_o time_n of_o marcus_n antoninus_n philosophus_fw-la one_o hundred_o thirty_o three_o year_n after_o christ._n he_o hold_v three_o god_n a_o visible_a invisible_a and_o a_o middle_a one_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o a_o phantasm_n that_o christ_n by_o his_o descent_n into_o hell_n deliver_v thence_o cain_n and_o the_o sodomite_n and_o other_o reprobate_n he_o condemn_v the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n and_o the_o marry_a life_n he_o hold_v that_o soul_n only_o be_v save_v permit_v woman_n to_o baptize_v and_o condemn_v all_o war_n as_o unlawful_a polycarpus_n call_v he_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o devil_n justin_n martyr_n write_v a_o book_n against_o he_o 196._o 6._o tatianus_n whence_o come_v the_o tatiani_n be_v a_o syrian_a by_o birth_n a_o orator_n and_o familiar_a with_o justin_n martyr_n under_o who_o he_o write_v a_o profitable_a book_n against_o the_o gentile_n he_o flourish_v one_o hundred_o forty_o two_o year_n after_o christ_n his_o disciple_n be_v also_o call_v encratite_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d temperance_n or_o continence_n for_o they_o abstain_v from_o wine_n flesh_n and_o marriage_n when_o justin_n martyr_n be_v dead_a he_o compose_v his_o tenant_n out_o of_o divers_a other_o he_o hold_v that_o adam_n after_o his_o fall_n be_v never_o restore_v to_o mercy_n that_o all_o man_n be_v damn_v beside_o his_o disciple_n that_o woman_n be_v make_v by_o the_o devil_n he_o condemn_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n make_v use_n of_o water_n instead_o of_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o david_n he_o write_v a_o gospel_n of_o his_o own_o which_o he_o call_v diatessaron_n and_o spread_v his_o heresy_n through_o pisidia_n and_o cilicia_n 7._o montanus_n 196._o father_n of_o the_o montanist_n his_o heresy_n begin_v about_o one_o hundred_o forty_o five_o year_n after_o christ_n by_o nation_n he_o be_v a_o phrygian_a and_o carry_v about_o with_o he_o two_o strumpet_n prisca_n and_o maximilla_n who_o sle_z from_o their_o husband_n to_o follow_v he_o these_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o prophesy_v and_o their_o dictate_v be_v hold_v by_o montanus_n for_o oracle_n but_o at_o last_o he_o and_o they_o for_o company_n hang_v themselves_o his_o disciple_n ashamed_a either_o of_o his_o life_n or_o ignominious_a death_n call_v themselves_o cataphrygian_o he_o confound_v the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n say_v that_o the_o father_n suffer_v he_o hold_v christ_n to_o be_v mere_a man_n and_o give_v out_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o disciple_n baptize_v the_o dead_a deny_v repentance_n and_o marriage_n yet_o allow_v of_o incest_n they_o trust_v to_o revelation_n and_o enthusiasm_n and_o not_o to_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o eucharist_n they_o mingle_v the_o bread_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o infant_n of_o a_o year_n old_a in_o phrygia_n this_o heresy_n begin_v and_o spread_v itself_o over_o all_o cappadocia_n 8._o origen_n give_v name_n to_o the_o origenist_n 202._o who_o error_n begin_v to_o spread_v anno_fw-la dom._n 247._o under_o aurelian_a the_o emperor_n and_o continue_v above_o three_o hundred_o thirty_o four_o year_n they_o be_v condemn_v first_o in_o the_o council_n of_o alexandria_n two_o hundred_o year_n after_o his_o death_n and_o again_o in_o the_o five_o general_n council_n at_o constantinople_n under_o justinian_n the_o first_o they_o hold_v a_o revolution_n of_o soul_n from_o their_o estate_n and_o condition_n after_o death_n into_o the_o body_n again_o they_o hold_v the_o devil_n and_o reprobate_n after_o one_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v save_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v no_o more_o see_v the_o father_n than_o we_o see_v the_o angel_n that_o the_o son_n be_v coessential_a with_o the_o father_n but_o not_o coeternal_a because_o say_v they_o the_o father_n create_v both_o he_o and_o the_o spirit_n that_o soul_n be_v create_v long_o before_o this_o world_n and_o for_o sin_v in_o heaven_n be_v send_v down_o into_o their_o body_n as_o into_o prison_n they_o do_v also_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a historical_a truth_n of_o scripture_n by_o their_o allegory_n 9_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la 202._o so_o call_v from_o samosata_n near_o euphrates_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v a_o man_n of_o infinite_a pride_n command_v himself_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o angel_n his_o heresy_n break_v out_o two_o hundred_o thirty_o two_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o eastern_a part_n ever_o since_o he_o hold_v that_o christ_n be_v mere_o man_n and_o have_v no_o be_v till_o his_o incarnation_n that_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v not_o in_o christ_n bodily_a but_o as_o in_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a by_o grace_n and_o efficacy_n and_o that_o he_o be_v only_o the_o external_a not_o the_o internal_a word_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o do_v not_o baptize_v in_o his_o name_n for_o which_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a reject_v their_o baptism_n as_o none_o and_o order_v they_o shall_v be_v rebaptise_v who_o be_v baptize_v by_o they_o he_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n allow_v circumcision_n take_v away_o such_o psalm_n as_o
he_o have_v govern_v the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n forty_o six_o year_n full_a of_o day_n he_o die_v in_o peace_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o valens_n though_o a_o arrian_n persecutor_n 286._o 10._o eusebius_n pamphili_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n live_v and_o be_v familiar_a with_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n he_o refuse_v the_o chair_n of_o antioch_n tumultuous_o make_v void_a by_o the_o arrian_n for_o which_o the_o emperor_n commend_v his_o modesty_n and_o count_v he_o worthy_a to_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o altogether_o free_a of_o the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n before_o the_o nicene_n council_n he_o die_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 342._o 287._o 11._o gregorius_n nazianzenus_n bear_v in_o a_o town_n of_o cappadocia_n call_v nazianzum_fw-la he_o be_v train_v up_o in_o learning_n at_o alexandria_n and_o athens_n where_o his_o familiarity_n with_o bazil_n begin_v he_o detect_v the_o heresy_n of_o apollinaris_n and_o the_o abomination_n of_o heathenish_a idolatry_n under_o julian_n more_o than_o any_o other_o have_v do_v so_o peaceable_a that_o like_o another_o jonas_n he_o be_v content_a te_fw-la be_v thrust_v out_o of_o his_o place_n to_o procure_v unity_n and_o concord_n among_o his_o brethren_n he_o have_v excellent_a gift_n and_o flourish_v under_o constantius_n julian_n and_o theodosius_n 12._o basilius_n magnus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n 289._o he_o repent_v he_o spend_v so_o much_o time_n in_o search_v out_o the_o deepness_n of_o humane_a learning_n as_o thing_n not_o necessary_a to_o eternal_a life_n the_o arrian_n and_o eunomian_o who_o seem_v excellent_o learn_v when_o they_o encounter_v with_o he_o and_o nazianzenus_n be_v like_o man_n altogether_o destitute_a of_o learning_n when_o the_o emperor_n deputy_n threaten_v he_o with_o banishment_n or_o death_n he_o astonish_v he_o with_o his_o resolute_a answer_n the_o emperor_n son_n galace_n fall_v sick_a and_o the_o empress_n send_v he_o word_n she_o have_v suffer_v many_o thing_n in_o her_o dream_n for_o the_o bishop_n basilius_n whereupon_o he_o be_v dismiss_v and_o suffer_v to_o return_v to_o caesarea_n 13._o gregorius_n nysse_o be_v brother_n of_o basilius_n ibid._n and_o bishop_n of_o nyssa_n a_o city_n in_o mysia_n in_o the_o second_o general_n council_n the_o oversight_n of_o the_o country_n of_o cappadocia_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o though_o his_o work_n be_v not_o extant_a yet_o he_o be_v renown_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o learned_a as_o a_o man_n of_o note_n and_o remark_n 14._o epiphanius_n be_v bear_v at_o barsanduce_v a_o village_n in_o palestine_n ibid._n be_v bishop_n of_o salamina_n the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o island_n cyprus_n he_o refute_v the_o heresy_n precede_v his_o time_n in_o his_o book_n call_v panarium_n he_o have_v so_o great_a a_o regard_n to_o the_o poor_a that_o he_o be_v call_v oeconomus_fw-la pauperum_fw-la he_o oppose_v st._n chrysosthom_v in_o constantinople_n and_o return_v to_o cyprus_n die_v in_o the_o way_n 15._o lactantius_n firmianus_n be_v the_o disciple_n of_o arnobius_n 291._o in_o eloquence_n nothing_o inferior_a to_o his_o master_n yet_o it_o be_v think_v that_o he_o oppose_v error_n with_o great_a dexterity_n than_o he_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o truth_n 16._o hilarius_n bishop_n of_o poitiers_n in_o france_n 292._o a_o man_n constant_a in_o religion_n in_o manner_n meek_a and_o courteous_a he_o be_v banish_v to_o phrygia_n he_o take_v great_a pain_n to_o purge_v france_n from_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n whereof_o he_o there_o see_v both_o the_o growth_n and_o decay_n he_o die_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o valentinian_n 17._o ambrose_n the_o son_n of_o symmachus_n ibid._n be_v governor_n of_o lyguria_n under_o valentinian_n appease_v a_o sedition_n at_o milan_n he_o be_v there_o choose_v bishop_n and_o confirm_v therein_o by_o the_o emperor_n he_o live_v also_o under_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n who_o he_o sharp_o reprove_v and_o excommunicate_v for_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o innocent_a people_n at_o thessalonica_n and_o die_v in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o honorius_n have_v sit_v at_o milan_n twenty_o two_o year_n 18._o jerome_n be_v bear_v at_o stridona_n town_n of_o dalmatia_n 294._o instruct_v in_o the_o rudiment_n of_o learning_n at_o rome_n where_o he_o acquaint_v himself_o with_o honourable_a woman_n such_o as_o marcelia_n sophronia_n principia_fw-la paula_n and_o eustochium_fw-la to_o who_o he_o expound_v place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n his_o great_a gift_n be_v envy_v at_o rome_n wherefore_o he_o leave_v it_o and_o go_v for_o palestine_n and_o there_o choose_v bethlehem_n the_o place_n of_o our_o lord_n nativity_n to_o be_v the_o place_n of_o his_o death_n he_o there_o guide_v a_o monastery_n of_o monk_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o stern_a disposition_n he_o die_v in_o the_o ninety_o first_o year_n of_o his_o age_n in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o honorius_n 19_o john_n chrysosthome_n have_v be_v a_o helper_n to_o flavianus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n 298._o thence_o he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o emperor_n arcadius_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n in_o oratory_n he_o have_v profit_v in_o the_o school_n of_o libanius_n and_o in_o philosophy_n in_o that_o of_o andragathius_n above_o his_o fellow_n his_o liberty_n in_o reprove_v sin_n both_o in_o court_n and_o clergy_n procure_v read_v he_o the_o hatred_n of_o eudoxia_n the_o empress_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v his_o great_a enemy_n by_o who_o malice_n and_o that_o of_o eudoxia_n he_o be_v depose_v then_o banish_v and_o journey_v to_o death_n he_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o constantinople_n seven_o year_n 307._o 20._o augustinus_n in_o his_o young_a year_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o manichaean_n his_o mother_n monica_n with_o prayer_n and_o tear_n beg_v of_o god_n his_o conversion_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o god_n hear_v she_o for_o be_v send_v to_o milan_n to_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o rhetoric_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o ambrose_n the_o bishop_n and_o the_o devout_a behaviour_n of_o the_o people_n in_o sing_v psalm_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n he_o be_v much_o affect_v also_o by_o read_v the_o life_n of_o antonius_n the_o hermit_n he_o be_v wonderful_o move_v to_o dislike_v his_o former_a conversation_n he_o go_v then_o to_o a_o garden_n where_o with_o his_o friend_n alypius_n he_o bewail_v the_o insolency_n of_o his_o past_a life_n wish_v the_o time_n to_o be_v now_o that_o his_o soul_n shall_v be_v water_v with_o the_o dew_n of_o the_o convert_n grace_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v pour_v out_o the_o grief_n of_o his_o wound_a heart_n to_o god_n with_o a_o flood_n of_o tear_n he_o hear_v a_o voice_n say_v tolle_n &_o lege_fw-la take_v up_o and_o read_v at_o first_o he_o think_v it_o to_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o boy_n and_o girl_n in_o their_o sport_n but_o see_v no_o body_n he_o receive_v it_o as_o a_o celestial_a admonition_n he_o take_v up_o then_o the_o bible_n he_o have_v there_o with_o he_o and_o in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o book_n the_o first_o place_n he_o meet_v with_o be_v rom._n 13.13_o 14._o not_o in_o gluttony_n nor_o drunkenness_n not_o in_o chamber_v nor_o wantonness_n not_o in_o strife_n or_o envy_v but_o put_v you_o on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o take_v no_o thought_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o it_o at_o the_o read_n hereof_o he_o be_v full_o resolve_v to_o become_v a_o christian_n and_o be_v baptize_v by_o ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n thence_o he_o return_v into_o asrick_n and_o there_o be_v a_o assistant_n to_o valerius_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n who_o he_o succeed_v be_v incessant_a in_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o confute_v heretic_n the_o donatist_n pelagian_n and_o manichee_n when_o he_o have_v live_v seventy_o six_o year_n he_o rest_v from_o his_o labour_n 21._o gregorius_n the_o first_o 314._o surname_v the_o great_a be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o rome_n both_o by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n which_o office_n he_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o avoid_v he_o bring_v into_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o form_n of_o the_o greek_a liturgy_n he_o first_o style_v himself_o servus_n servorum_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o whereas_o john_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n call_v himself_o universal_a bishop_n he_o say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n he_o sit_v in_o rome_n thirteen_o year_n six_o month_n and_o ten_o day_n 22._o bernardus_n abbot_n of_o claraval_n 369._o bear_v in_o burgundy_n be_v respect_v in_o his_o country_n above_o other_o though_o he_o live_v in_o a_o most_o corrupt_a age_n yet_o he_o be_v find_v in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n he_o detest_v the_o corruption_n of_o manner_n that_o abound_v in_o his_o time_n he_o subdue_v his_o body_n by_o
very_a time_n he_o be_v carry_v out_o in_o a_o cart_n towards_o the_o gate_n all_o cover_v with_o dung_n the_o man_n overcome_v with_o these_o entreaty_n of_o his_o friend_n immediate_o run_v out_o to_o the_o gate_n where_o he_o find_v the_o cart_n he_o have_v see_v in_o his_o dream_n he_o seiâ—es_v and_o search_v it_o find_v there_o the_o body_n of_o his_o friend_n and_o drag_v the_o innkeeper_n to_o his_o deserve_a punishment_n 144._o 23._o upon_o a_o sally_n make_v upon_o some_o of_o the_o force_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a out_o of_o harmata_n a_o city_n of_o the_o brahmin_n many_o of_o his_o soldier_n be_v wound_v with_o empoisoned_a dart_n and_o as_o well_o those_o that_o be_v light_o as_o those_o that_o be_v deep_o wound_v daily_o perish_v among_o the_o wound_a be_v ptolemy_n a_o great_a captain_n and_o exceed_v dear_a to_o alexander_n when_o therefore_o in_o the_o night_n he_o have_v be_v solicitous_a about_o his_o welfare_n as_o one_o who_o he_o tender_o love_v he_o seem_v in_o his_o sleep_n to_o see_v a_o dragon_n hold_v a_o certain_a herb_n in_o his_o mouth_n and_o withal_o inform_v he_o both_o of_o the_o virtue_n it_o have_v and_o of_o the_o place_n where_o it_o grow_v he_o rises_z find_v the_o herb_n bruise_n it_o and_o apply_v it_o to_o ptolomy_n wound_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v that_o great_a ancestor_n of_o the_o royal_a family_n in_o egypt_n be_v speedy_o restore_v 224._o 24._o a_o rich_a vessel_n of_o gold_n be_v steal_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o hercules_n sophocles_n by_o a_o genius_n be_v show_v the_o resemblance_n and_o name_n of_o the_o thief_n in_o his_o sleep_n which_o for_o the_o first_o and_o second_o time_n he_o neglect_v but_o be_v trouble_v a_o three_o night_n he_o go_v to_o the_o areopagi_n to_o who_o he_o make_v relation_n of_o what_o have_v pass_v they_o upon_o no_o other_o evidence_n summon_v the_o party_n before_o they_o who_o after_o strict_a examination_n confess_v the_o fact_n and_o make_v restitution_n of_o the_o vessel_n for_o which_o discovery_n the_o temple_n be_v ever_o after_o call_v templum_fw-la herculis_fw-la indicis_fw-la the_o temple_n of_o hercules_n the_o discoverer_n pag._n 25._o when_o marcus_n cicero_n be_v force_v into_o exile_n by_o a_o opposite_a faction_n while_o he_o abide_v at_o a_o village_n in_o the_o field_n of_o atinas_n in_o his_o sleep_n he_o think_v that_o while_n he_o wander_v through_o desert_n place_n and_o unknown_a country_n he_o meet_v with_o c._n marius_n in_o all_o his_o consular_a ornament_n and_o that_o he_o ask_v he_o wherefore_o his_o countenance_n be_v so_o sad_a and_o whither_o he_o intend_v that_o uncertain_a journey_n of_o he_o and_o when_o he_o have_v tell_v he_o of_o his_o misfortune_n he_o take_v he_o by_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o give_v he_o to_o the_o next_o lictor_n with_o command_n to_o lead_v he_o into_o his_o monument_n in_o as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v reserve_v for_o he_o a_o more_o happy_a fortune_n and_o change_v of_o his_o condition_n nor_o do_v it_o otherwise_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o jupiter_n erect_v by_o marius_n there_o it_o be_v that_o the_o senate_n pass_v the_o decree_n for_o the_o return_n of_o cicero_n from_o his_o exile_n 14._o 26._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o redemption_n 1553._o nicholas_n wotton_n dean_n of_o canterbury_n be_v then_o ambassador_n in_o france_n dream_v that_o his_o nephew_n thomas_n wotton_n be_v incline_v to_o be_v a_o party_n in_o such_o a_o project_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o sudden_o prevent_v will_v turn_v to_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o life_n and_o ruin_n of_o his_o family_n the_o night_n follow_v he_o dream_v the_o same_o again_o and_o know_v that_o it_o have_v no_o dependence_n upon_o his_o wake_a thought_n much_o less_o on_o the_o desire_n of_o his_o heart_n he_o do_v then_o more_o serious_o consider_v it_o and_o resolve_v to_o use_v so_o prudent_a a_o remedy_n by_o way_n of_o prevention_n as_o may_v introduce_v no_o great_a inconvenience_n to_o either_o party_n and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o write_v to_o the_o queen_n it_o be_v queen_n mary_n and_o beseech_v she_o that_o she_o will_v cause_v his_o nephew_n thomas_n wotton_n to_o be_v send_v for_o out_o of_o kent_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n of_o her_o council_n may_v interrogate_v he_o in_o some_o such_o feign_a question_n as_o may_v give_v a_o colour_n for_o his_o commitment_n into_o a_o favourable_a prison_n declare_v that_o he_o will_v acquaint_v her_o majesty_n with_o the_o true_a reason_n of_o his_o request_n when_o he_o shall_v next_o become_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o see_v and_o speak_v with_o her_o majesty_n it_o be_v do_v as_o the_o dean_n desire_v and_o mr._n wotton_n send_v to_o prison_n at_o this_o time_n a_o marriage_n be_v conclude_v betwixt_o our_o queen_n mary_n and_o philip_n king_n of_o spain_n which_o divers_a person_n do_v not_o only_o declare_v against_o but_o raise_v force_n to_o oppose_v of_o this_o number_n sir_n thomas_n wyatt_n of_o bexley_n abbey_n in_o kent_n betwixt_o who_o family_n and_o that_o of_o the_o wotton'_v there_o have_v be_v a_o ancient_a and_o entire_a friendship_n be_v the_o principal_a actor_n who_o have_v persuade_v many_o of_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n especial_o of_o kent_n to_o side_n with_o he_o and_o be_v defeat_v and_o take_v prisoner_n be_v arraign_v condemn_v and_o lose_v his_o life_n so_o do_v the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n and_o divers_a other_o especial_o many_o of_o the_o gentry_n of_o kent_n who_o be_v then_o in_o several_a place_n execute_v as_o wyat_n assistant_n and_o of_o this_o number_n in_o all_o probability_n have_v mr._n wotton_n be_v if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v confine_v for_o though_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o another_o man_n treason_n be_v make_v i_o by_o conceal_v it_o yet_o he_o dare_v confess_v to_o his_o uncle_n when_o he_o return_v into_o england_n and_o come_v to_o visit_v he_o in_o prison_n that_o he_o have_v more_o than_o a_o intimation_n of_o wyat_n intention_n and_o think_v he_o have_v not_o continue_v actual_o innocent_a if_o his_o uncle_n have_v not_o so_o happy_o dream_v he_o into_o a_o prison_n 27._o this_o forementioned_a thomas_n wotton_n also_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n 20._o dream_v that_o the_o university_n treasury_n be_v robe_v by_o townsman_n and_o poor_a scholar_n and_o that_o the_o number_n be_v five_o and_o be_v that_o day_n to_o write_v to_o his_o son_n henry_n at_o oxford_n he_o think_v it_o be_v worth_a so_o much_o pain_n as_o by_o a_o postcript_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o make_v a_o slight_a inquiry_n of_o it_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v write_v out_o of_o kent_n come_v to_o his_o son_n hand_n the_o very_a morning_n after_o the_o night_n in_o which_o the_o robbery_n be_v commit_v and_o when_o the_o city_n and_o university_n be_v both_o in_o a_o perplex_a inquest_n after_o the_o thief_n than_o do_v sir_n henry_n wotton_n show_v his_o father_n letter_n and_o by_o it_o such_o light_n be_v give_v of_o this_o work_n of_o darkness_n that_o the_o five_o guilty_a person_n be_v present_o discover_v and_o apprehend_v without_o put_v the_o university_n to_o so_o much_o trouble_n as_o the_o cast_n of_o a_o figure_n 28._o aristotle_n write_v of_o one_o eudemus_n his_o familiar_a friend_n 223._o who_o travel_v to_o macedonia_n come_v to_o the_o noble_a city_n of_o phaecas_fw-la in_o thessaly_n then_o groan_v under_o the_o immanity_n of_o the_o barbarous_a tyrant_n alexander_n in_o which_o place_n fall_v sick_a and_o be_v forsake_v of_o all_o the_o physician_n as_o one_o desperate_a of_o recovery_n he_o think_v he_o see_v a_o young_a man_n in_o his_o dream_n who_o tell_v he_o that_o in_o a_o short_a space_n he_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o his_o health_n that_o within_o a_o few_o day_n the_o tyrant_n shall_v be_v remove_v by_o death_n and_o that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o five_o year_n he_o himself_o shall_v return_v home_o into_o his_o country_n the_o two_o first_o happen_v according_o but_o in_o the_o five_o year_n when_o encourage_v by_o his_o dream_n he_o have_v hope_n to_o return_v from_o sicily_n into_o cyprus_n he_o be_v engage_v by_o the_o way_n in_o a_o battle_n fight_v against_o the_o syracusan_n and_o there_o slay_v it_o seem_v the_o soul_n part_v from_o the_o body_n be_v say_v to_o return_v into_o its_o own_o country_n 29._o actia_fw-la the_o mother_n of_o augustus_n 6._o the_o day_n before_o she_o be_v deliver_v of_o he_o dream_v that_o her_o bowel_n be_v carry_v up_o as_o high_a as_o heaven_n itself_o and_o that_o there_o they_o be_v spread_v out_o in_o such_o manner_n that_o they_o cover_v the_o whole_a earth_n a_o notable_a presignification_n of_o the_o mighty_a empire_n and_o grandeur_n which_o her_o son_n afterward_o attain_v unto_o 30._o when_o themistocles_n live_v
be_v easy_o slay_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n fleance_n so_o prosper_v in_o wales_n that_o he_o gain_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o prince_n daughter_n of_o the_o country_n and_o by_o she_o have_v a_o son_n call_v walter_n who_o â—lying_v wales_n return_v into_o scotland_n where_o his_o descent_n know_v he_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o honour_n and_o land_n of_o his_o house_n and_o prefer_v to_o be_v steward_n of_o the_o house_n of_o edgar_n the_o son_n of_o malcolm_n the_o three_o surname_v conmer_n king_n of_o scotland_n the_o name_n of_o steward_n grow_v hence_o hereditary_a unto_o his_o posterity_n from_o this_o walter_n descend_v that_o robert_n steward_n who_o succeed_v david_n bruce_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n the_o progenitor_n of_o nine_o king_n of_o the_o name_n of_o stewart_n which_o have_v reign_v successive_o in_o that_o kingdom_n wiltshire_n 3._o oliver_n a_o benedictine_n monk_n of_o malmesbury_n be_v much_o addict_v to_o the_o mathematics_n and_o to_o judicial_a astrology_n a_o great_a comet_n happen_v to_o appear_v in_o his_o â—â—e_z which_o he_o entertain_v with_o these_o expression_n venisti_fw-la venistâ—_n multis_fw-la matribus_fw-la lugendum_fw-la malum_fw-la dudum_fw-la te_fw-la vidi_fw-la sed_fw-la multò_fw-la jam_fw-la terribilius_fw-la anglicae_fw-la minans_fw-la prorsus_fw-la excidium_fw-la be_v thou_o come_v be_v thou_o come_v thou_o evil_n to_o be_v lament_v by_o many_o mother_n i_o see_v thou_o long_o since_o but_o now_o thou_o be_v much_o more_o terrible_a threaten_v the_o english_a with_o utter_a destruction_n nor_o do_v he_o much_o miss_v his_o mark_n herein_o for_o soon_o after_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o norman_a conqueror_n deprive_v many_o english_a of_o their_o life_n more_o of_o their_o law_n and_o liberty_n this_o oliver_n die_v 1060._o five_o year_n before_o the_o norman_a invasion_n and_o so_o prevent_v by_o death_n see_v not_o his_o own_o prediction_n perform_v 475._o 4._o agrippa_z the_o son_n of_o aristobulus_n be_v accuse_v to_o tiberius_n caesar_n and_o by_o his_o command_n cast_v into_o bond_n stand_v thus_o bind_v among_o other_o before_o the_o palace_n gate_n by_o reason_n of_o grief_n he_o lean_v against_o a_o tree_n upon_o which_o there_o sit_v a_o owl_n a_o certain_a german_a that_o be_v also_o in_o bond_n behold_v the_o bird_n inquire_v of_o a_o soldier_n what_o noble_a man_n that_o be_v who_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v agrippa_n a_o prince_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o german_a desire_v he_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o come_v near_o to_o he_o it_o be_v grant_v when_o he_o thus_o say_v young_a man_n this_o sudden_a and_o unexpected_a mutation_n of_o fortune_n do_v torment_n and_o perplex_v thou_o but_o in_o a_o short_a time_n thou_o shall_v be_v free_v of_o these_o bond_n and_o raise_v to_o a_o dignity_n and_o power_n that_o shall_v be_v the_o envy_n of_o all_o these_o who_o now_o look_v upon_o thou_o as_o a_o miserable_a person_n know_v also_o that_o whensoever_o thou_o shall_v see_v a_o owl_n perch_n over_o thy_o head_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o now_o present_a it_o shall_v betoken_v to_o thou_o that_o thy_o fatal_a end_n draw_v nigh_o all_o this_o be_v fulfil_v for_o soon_o after_o tiberius_n die_v caius_n succeed_v who_o loose_v the_o bond_n of_o agrippa_n and_o place_v the_o crown_n of_o judaea_n on_o his_o head_n there_o he_o reign_v in_o great_a splendour_n when_o one_o day_n have_v end_v a_o royal_a oration_n he_o have_v make_v to_o the_o people_n with_o great_a acclamation_n and_o applause_n turn_v back_o his_o head_n he_o spy_v the_o fatal_a owl_n sit_v over_o his_o head_n whereupon_o he_o be_v seize_v with_o torment_n of_o the_o belly_n carry_v away_o and_o in_o few_o day_n die_v 5._o when_o flavius_n vespasianus_n make_v war_n in_o judaea_n 307._o among_o the_o noble_a captive_n there_o be_v one_o call_v joseph_n who_o be_v cast_v into_o bond_n by_o his_o order_n do_v nevertheless_o constant_o affirm_v that_o those_o shackle_n of_o his_o shall_v in_o a_o short_a time_n be_v take_v off_o by_o the_o same_o person_n who_o have_v command_v they_o to_o be_v put_v on_o but_o by_o that_o time_n he_o shall_v of_o a_o private_a man_n become_v emperor_n which_o soon_o after_o fâ—ll_v out_o for_o nero_n galba_n otho_n and_o vitellius_n the_o emperor_n be_v slay_v in_o a_o short_a space_n vespasian_n succeed_v and_o command_v josephs_n setter_n not_o to_o be_v unlock_v but_o for_o the_o great_a honour_n to_o be_v break_v off_o 6._o manahem_o a_o jew_n 408._o a_o essaean_a behold_v on_o a_o time_n herod_n the_o ascalonite_n at_o school_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o youth_n salute_v he_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n herod_n suppose_v he_o either_o mock_v or_o know_v he_o not_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o meanâ—r_a sort_n manahem_n smile_v and_o give_v he_o a_o gentle_a blow_n or_o two_o thou_o shall_v reign_v say_v he_o and_o prosperous_o too_o for_o so_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o remember_v then_o these_o blow_n of_o manahem_n which_o may_v admonish_v thou_o of_o mutable_a fortune_n but_o i_o foresee_v thou_o will_v be_v unmindful_a both_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n though_o otherwise_o most_o fortunate_a and_o illustrious_a herod_n live_v to_o fulfil_v all_o this_o 7._o judas_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o essaean_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o use_v to_o fail_v in_o his_o prediction_n when_o he_o behold_v antigonus_n 340._o the_o brother_n of_o aristobulus_n the_o brother_n of_o aristobulus_n to_o pass_v by_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o who_o he_o have_v predict_v that_o he_o shall_v that_o day_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o tower_n of_o strato_n he_o turn_v to_o his_o friend_n wish_v that_o himself_o may_v die_v since_o he_o be_v alive_a the_o tower_n of_o strato_n say_v he_o be_v six_o hundred_o furlong_n off_o so_o that_o my_o prediction_n be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v fulfil_v on_o this_o day_n as_o i_o pronounce_v but_o scarce_o have_v he_o finish_v his_o discourse_n when_o news_n come_v that_o antigonus_n be_v slay_v in_o a_o cave_n that_o be_v call_v the_o tower_n of_o strato_n and_o thus_o the_o prediction_n be_v fulfil_v though_o not_o well_o understand_v by_o he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o 8._o while_o julius_n caesar_n be_v sacrifice_v jul_n spurina_n a_o soothsayer_n advise_v he_o to_o beware_v of_o the_o ides_n of_o march_n when_o therefore_o they_o be_v come_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a appearance_n of_o danger_n caesar_n send_v for_o spurina_n well_o say_v he_o the_o ides_n of_o march_n be_v come_v and_o i_o see_v nothing_o in_o they_o so_o formidable_a as_o thy_o caution_n to_o i_o will_v seem_v to_o import_v they_o be_v come_v indeed_o say_v spurina_n but_o they_o be_v not_o past_a that_o unhappy_a accident_n which_o be_v threaten_v may_v yet_o fall_v out_o nor_o be_v he_o mistake_v for_o upon_o the_o same_o day_n julius_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o senate_n house_n by_o brutus_n and_o cassius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o complice_n 9_o when_o vitellius_n the_o emperor_n have_v set_v forth_o a_o edict_n 299â—_n that_o the_o mathematician_n shall_v at_o a_o certain_a day_n depart_v the_o city_n and_o italy_n itself_o there_o be_v a_o paper_n affix_v to_o a_o public_a place_n wherein_o be_v write_v that_o the_o cha_fw-mi daean_n do_v predict_v good_a fortune_n for_o before_o the_o day_n appoint_v for_o their_o departure_n vitellius_n shall_v no_o where_o be_v find_v nor_o do_v it_o miscarry_v in_o the_o event_n vitellius_n be_v slay_v before_o the_o day_n come_v 10._o proclus_n larginus_n have_v in_o germany_n predict_v that_o domitian_n the_o emperor_n shall_v die_v upon_o such_o a_o day_n be_v lay_v hold_n upon_o 340._o and_o for_o that_o cause_n send_v to_o rome_n where_o when_o before_o domitian_n himself_o he_o have_v affirm_v the_o very_a same_o he_o be_v sentence_v to_o death_n with_o order_n to_o keep_v he_o till_o the_o day_n of_o his_o prediction_n be_v past_a and_o then_o that_o on_o the_o next_o he_o shall_v die_v in_o case_n what_o he_o have_v foretell_v of_o the_o emperor_n prove_v false_a but_o domitian_n be_v slay_v by_o stephanus_n upon_o the_o very_a day_n as_o he_o have_v say_v whereupon_o the_o soothsayer_n escape_v and_o be_v enlarge_v with_o great_a honour_n 79._o 11._o ascletarion_n be_v one_o singular_o skill_v in_o astrology_n and_o he_o also_o have_v predict_v the_o day_n and_o hour_n of_o domitian_n death_n and_o be_v ask_v by_o the_o emperor_n what_o kind_n of_o death_n he_o himself_o shall_v die_v i_o shall_v short_o say_v he_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n by_o dog_n the_o emperor_n therefore_o command_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v slay_v forthwith_o public_o burn_v and_o to_o mock_v the_o vanity_n and_o temerity_n of_o his_o art_n he_o order_v that_o the_o ash_n of_o his_o body_n shall_v be_v
by_o they_o 411._o 11._o it_o be_v a_o receive_a opinion_n and_o confirm_v by_o oracle_n that_o out_o of_o judaea_n shall_v come_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o universe_n the_o jew_n interpret_n this_o to_o their_o advantage_n rebel_v and_o assemble_v in_o mount_n carmel_n break_v out_o into_o sedition_n they_o fly_v the_o perfect_a force_v to_o flight_n the_o legate_n of_o syria_n a_o consular_a person_n who_o come_v in_o with_o force_n to_o reduce_v they_o and_o endeavour_v to_o drive_v out_o the_o roman_a name_n from_o judaea_n to_o repress_v this_o commotion_n when_o it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o send_v a_o strong_a power_n and_o a_o able_a leader_n flavianus_n vespasian_n be_v pitch_v upon_o as_o the_o fit_a person_n he_o have_v reduce_v the_o jew_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o otho_n be_v salute_v caesar_n by_o his_o army_n and_o have_v overcome_v vitellius_n obtain_v the_o roman_a empire_n thus_o the_o oracle_n be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v ill_o understand_v by_o the_o jew_n have_v administer_v occasion_n to_o they_o to_o rebel_v 116._o 12._o a_o astrologer_n have_v view_v the_o nativity_n of_o constans_n the_o emperor_n predict_v that_o he_o shall_v die_v in_o the_o lap_n of_o his_o mother_n now_o he_o have_v be_v train_v up_o by_o helena_n his_o grandmother_n his_o mother_n fausta_n be_v dead_a before_o but_o when_o his_o grandmother_n be_v dead_a also_o he_o look_v upon_o the_o prediction_n as_o altogether_o vain_a but_o there_o be_v a_o town_n in_o spain_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o grandmother_n helena_n there_o he_o be_v slay_v and_o so_o after_o his_o death_n the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o prediction_n be_v unridle_v 412._o 13._o there_o be_v some_o ancient_a verse_n of_o the_o sibyl_n in_o which_o be_v contain_v that_o when_o africa_n shall_v again_o fall_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_n mundum_fw-la cum_fw-la proâ—e_fw-la suâ_fw-la interiturum_fw-la this_o prophecy_n of_o the_o sibyl_n affright_v very_o many_o extreme_o solicitous_a lest_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n together_o with_o all_o mankind_n shall_v then_o perish_v but_o africa_n be_v reduce_v by_o the_o fortunate_a virtue_n of_o belisarius_n it_o than_o appear_v that_o the_o death_n of_o mundus_n the_o then_o general_n and_o of_o mauritius_n his_o son_n be_v predict_v by_o the_o sibyl_n who_o in_o a_o battle_n against_o the_o goth_n be_v both_o slay_v at_o salona_n a_o city_n in_o dalmatia_n 78._o 14._o nero_n caesar_n consult_v the_o oracle_n of_o apollo_n at_o delphos_n touch_v his_o future_a fortune_n and_o be_v thereby_o advise_v to_o beware_v of_o the_o sixty_o and_o three_o year_n he_o conclude_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o arrive_v to_o old_a age_n but_o also_o that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v prosperous_a to_o he_o and_o be_v so_o entire_o possess_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v fatal_a till_o that_o year_n of_o his_o age_n that_o when_o he_o have_v lose_v divers_a thing_n of_o great_a value_n by_o shipwreck_n he_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v among_o his_o attendant_n that_o the_o fish_n will_v bring_v they_o back_o to_o he_o but_o he_o be_v deceive_v in_o his_o expectation_n for_o galba_n be_v in_o the_o sixty_o three_o year_n of_o his_o age_n be_v salute_v emperor_n by_o his_o soldier_n and_o nero_n be_v force_v to_o death_n be_v succeed_v by_o he_o in_o the_o empire_n 15._o alexius_n the_o emperor_n have_v long_o delay_v the_o time_n of_o his_o return_n to_o blachernas_n 84._o at_o the_o last_o election_n be_v make_v of_o a_o prosperous_a time_n according_a to_o the_o position_n of_o the_o star_n as_o to_o the_o day_n and_o hour_n he_o set_v forth_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v so_o happy_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o begin_v his_o journey_n the_o earth_n open_v before_o he_o he_o himself_o escape_v but_o alexius_n his_o son-in-law_n and_o divers_a of_o his_o noble_n fall_v in_o one_o of_o his_o eunuch_n also_o that_o be_v in_o principal_a favour_n with_o he_o be_v present_o kill_v by_o it_o 16._o the_o sicilian_n and_o latin_n have_v block_v up_o the_o sea_n near_o to_o constantinople_n 85._o and_o both_o infamy_n and_o loss_n be_v daily_o present_v before_o his_o eye_n manuel_n the_o then_o emperor_n set_v forth_o a_o navy_n against_o they_o again_o and_o again_o which_o be_v still_o repulse_v with_o slaughter_n and_o ignominy_n whereupon_o the_o astrologer_n be_v consult_v election_n be_v make_v of_o a_o more_o fortunate_a day_n and_o then_o the_o success_n be_v not_o doubt_v in_o the_o least_o constantius_n angelus_n a_o illustrious_a person_n prepare_v himself_o to_o conduct_v they_o and_o set_v out_o against_o the_o enemy_n but_o he_o be_v call_v back_o by_o hasty_a messenger_n when_o he_o be_v half_a way_n and_o that_o upon_o this_o account_n that_o the_o emperor_n do_v understand_v that_o the_o matter_n have_v not_o be_v sufficient_o discuss_v among_o the_o astrologer_n and_o that_o there_o be_v some_o error_n commit_v in_o the_o election_n of_o that_o time_n a_o scheme_n therefore_o be_v erect_v a_o second_o time_n and_o a_o long_a dispute_n hold_v among_o the_o most_o skilful_a in_o that_o art_n at_o last_o they_o agree_v upon_o a_o time_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o benevolent_a and_o propitious_a aspect_n of_o the_o planet_n constantius_n set_v forth_o again_o and_o you_o will_v now_o expect_v that_o the_o victory_n shall_v be_v his_o but_o it_o fall_v out_o otherwise_o for_o scarce_o have_v he_o put_v forth_o to_o sea_n when_o which_o be_v the_o worst_a that_o can_v come_v both_o he_o and_o he_o be_v take_v prisoner_n 17._o alexander_n king_n of_o epirus_n consult_v the_o oracle_n of_o jupiter_n at_o dodona_n 134._o a_o city_n of_o epire_n about_o his_o life_n he_o be_v answer_v that_o he_o shall_v shun_v the_o city_n of_o pandosia_n and_o the_o river_n acherusius_fw-la as_o fatal_a place_n he_o know_v there_o be_v such_o place_n among_o the_o thesproti_n war_a therefore_o upon_o the_o brutii_n a_o warlike_a people_n he_o be_v by_o they_o overthrow_v and_o slay_v near_o unto_o place_n among_o they_o call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n 18._o i_o have_v hear_v say_v bodinus_fw-la of_o constantine_n who_o of_o all_o the_o french_a be_v the_o chief_a chemist_n and_o of_o the_o great_a fame_n in_o that_o country_n that_o when_o his_o associate_n have_v long_o attend_v upon_o the_o bellows_o without_o hope_n of_o profit_n they_o then_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o inquire_v of_o he_o if_o they_o right_o proceed_v and_o if_o they_o shall_v attain_v to_o their_o desire_a end_n the_o devil_n return_v his_o answer_n in_o this_o one_o word_n travaillez_n which_o be_v labour_n the_o fire-man_n be_v so_o encourage_v with_o this_o word_n that_o they_o go_v on_o and_o blow_v at_o that_o rate_n that_o they_o multiply_v all_o that_o they_o have_v into_o nothing_o and_o have_v yet_o further_o proceed_v but_o that_o constantine_n tell_v they_o that_o this_o be_v the_o guise_n of_o satan_n to_o make_v ambiguous_a response_n that_o the_o word_n labour_v signify_v they_o shall_v say_v aside_o alchemy_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o some_o honest_a art_n or_o employment_n that_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o man_n pure_o mad_a so_o fancy_v the_o make_n of_o that_o gold_n in_o so_o small_a a_o space_n of_o time_n see_v that_o in_o the_o make_n of_o it_o nature_n itself_o be_v wont_a to_o spend_v more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n 112._o 19_o the_o emperor_n valens_n consult_v the_o devil_n about_o the_o name_n of_o he_o that_o shall_v succeed_v he_o in_o the_o empire_n the_o devil_n answer_v in_o his_o accustom_a manner_n and_o show_v the_o greek_a letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theod_n intimate_v that_o the_o name_n of_o his_o successor_n shall_v begin_v with_o those_o letter_n valens_n therefore_o cause_v as_o many_o as_o he_o can_v to_o be_v slay_v who_o name_n begin_v in_o that_o manner_n the_o theodori_n theodoti_n theoduli_n and_o among_o other_o theodosiolus_n a_o noble_a person_n in_o spain_n other_o in_o fear_n of_o this_o new_a danger_n change_v their_o name_n but_o for_o all_o this_o he_o can_v not_o prevent_v theodosius_n from_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o empire_n 20._o pope_n sylvester_n the_o second_o before_o call_v gilbertus_n by_o nation_n a_o french_a man_n obtain_v the_o popedom_n by_o evil_a art_n and_o though_o while_o pope_n he_o dissemble_v his_o skill_n in_o magic_n yet_o he_o have_v a_o brazen_a head_n in_o a_o private_a place_n from_o which_o â—e_v receive_v response_n as_o oft_o as_o he_o consult_v the_o evil_a spirit_n on_o a_o time_n he_o inquire_v of_o the_o devil_n how_o long_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o popedom_n the_o fallacious_a spirit_n answer_v he_o in_o equivocate_a term_n if_o thou_o come_v not_o at_o jerusalem_n thou_o shall_v live_v long_o whilst_o therefore_o in_o the_o four_o year_n the_o first_o month_n
that_o city_n and_o all_o its_o inhabitant_n and_o be_v more_o exact_o obey_v in_o all_o his_o order_n and_o command_n than_o ever_o monarch_n have_v the_o glory_n to_o be_v in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n this_o most_o astonish_a revolution_n in_o the_o city_n of_o naples_n begin_v upon_o sunday_n the_o seven_o of_o july_n an._n 1647._o and_o end_v with_o the_o death_n of_o masaniello_n which_o be_v upon_o july_n the_o 16._o 1647_o the_o ten_o day_n from_o its_o beginning_n 3._o the_o lord_n cromwell_n be_v bear_v at_o putney_n 413._o a_o village_n in_o surrey_n near_o the_o thames-side_n son_n to_o a_o smith_n after_o who_o decease_n his_o mother_n be_v marry_v to_o a_o sheerman_n this_o young_a cromwell_n for_o the_o pregnancy_n of_o his_o wit_n be_v first_o entertain_v by_o cardinal_n wolsey_n and_o by_o he_o employ_v in_o many_o great_a affair_n the_o cardinal_n fall_v the_o king_n that_o be_v henry_n the_o eight_o take_v he_o to_o his_o service_n and_o find_v his_o great_a ability_n advance_v he_o by_o degree_n to_o these_o dignity_n master_n of_o the_o king_n jewelhouse_n and_o of_o the_o king_n privy_a council_n secretary_n to_o the_o king_n and_o master_n of_o the_o roll_n lord_n keeper_n of_o the_o privy_a seal_n make_v lord_n cromwell_n and_o vicar_n general_n under_o the_o king_n over_o all_o the_o spirituality_n create_v earl_n of_o essex_n and_o at_o last_o lord_n high_a chancellor_n of_o england_n 4._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o 83._o one_o nicholas_n breakspear_n bear_v at_o st._n alban_n or_o as_o other_o write_v at_o langley_n in_o hartfordshire_n be_v a_o bondman_n of_o that_o abbey_n and_o therefore_o not_o allow_v to_o be_v a_o monk_n there_o go_v beyond_o sea_n where_o he_o so_o profit_v in_o learning_n that_o the_o pope_n make_v he_o first_o bishop_n of_o alba_n and_o afterward_o cardinal_n and_o send_v he_o as_o his_o legate_n to_o the_o norways_o where_o he_o reduce_v that_o nation_n from_o paganism_n to_o christianity_n and_o return_v back_o to_o rome_n be_v choose_v pope_n by_o the_o name_n of_o adrian_n the_o four_o 5._o the_o war_n betwixt_o the_o chinese_n and_o tartar_n begin_v in_o the_o year_n 1206._o which_o last_v 77_o year_n 2â—6_n at_o last_o the_o tartar_n in_o the_o year_n 1288._o have_v total_o subdue_v all_o that_o mighty_a empire_n extinguish_v the_o imperial_a family_n of_o the_o sunga_n and_o erect_v a_o new_a royal_a family_n which_o they_o call_v juena_n of_o which_o tartarian_a race_n nine_o emperor_n by_o descent_n rule_v the_o kingdom_n of_o china_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 70_o year_n in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n in_o this_o tract_n of_o time_n the_o tartar_n decline_v from_o their_o ancient_a vigour_n and_o have_v their_o warlike_a spirit_n soften_v by_o the_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o country_n there_o be_v a_o contemptible_a person_n call_v chu_n he_o be_v servant_n to_o one_o of_o those_o that_o be_v depute_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o their_o idol_n a_o native_a of_o china_n and_o this_o man_n presume_v to_o rebel_v against_o they_o at_o the_o first_o he_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o thief_n or_o high_a way_n man_n and_o be_v of_o a_o generous_a nature_n bold_a quick_a of_o hand_n and_o wit_n he_o gather_v such_o a_o multitude_n in_o a_o short_a time_n that_o they_o make_v up_o the_o body_n of_o a_o great_a army_n then_o depose_v the_o person_n of_o a_o thief_n he_o become_v a_o general_n set_v upon_o the_o tartar_n and_o fight_v many_o battle_n with_o they_o with_o such_o fortune_n and_o success_n that_o in_o the_o year_n 1368._o he_o drive_v they_o quite_o out_o of_o the_o empire_n of_o china_n receive_v for_o so_o illustrious_a a_o action_n the_o whole_a empire_n of_o china_n as_o a_o worthy_a reward_n of_o his_o heroical_a exploit_n it_o be_v he_o that_o first_o erect_v the_o imperial_a family_n of_o the_o taminge_n and_o be_v the_o first_o emperor_n of_o that_o race_n still_v himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o hunguuâ—_n which_o be_v the_o famous_a warrior_n he_o place_v his_o court_n at_o nank_v near_o the_o great_a river_n of_o kiang_n and_o have_v speedy_o order_v and_o establish_v that_o empire_n he_o make_v a_o irruption_n into_o tartary_n itself_o and_o so_o follow_v the_o course_n of_o his_o victory_n that_o he_o defeat_v they_o several_a time_n waste_v their_o territory_n and_o final_o bring_v the_o oriental_a tartar_n to_o such_o straits_n as_o he_o force_v they_o to_o lay_v down_o their_o arm_n to_o pay_v tribute_n and_o to_o beg_v a_o inglorious_a peace_n 6._o sinan_n that_o great_a bassa_n in_o the_o court_n of_o selimus_n the_o first_o 538._o be_v bear_v of_o base_a parentage_n as_o he_o be_v a_o child_n be_v sleep_v in_o the_o shade_n he_o have_v his_o genitals_o bite_v off_o by_o a_o sow_n the_o turkish_a officer_n which_o usual_o provide_v young_a boy_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o grand_a signior_n be_v in_o epirus_n for_o that_o be_v sinans_n country_n and_o hear_v of_o this_o so_o extraordinary_a a_o eunuch_n take_v he_o among_o other_o with_o they_o to_o the_o court_n where_o under_o mahomet_n the_o great_a bajazet_n the_o second_o and_o his_o son_n selimus_n he_o so_o exceed_o thrive_v that_o he_o be_v make_v the_o chief_a bassa_n of_o the_o court_n and_o so_o well_o deserve_v it_o that_o he_o be_v account_v selimus_n his_o right_a hand_n and_o be_v indeed_o the_o man_n to_o who_o valour_n especial_o the_o turk_n owe_v their_o kingdom_n of_o egypt_n in_o which_o kingdom_n then_o not_o full_o settle_v he_o be_v also_o slay_v 609._o 7._o eumenes_n be_v a_o poor_a carrier_n son_n attain_v to_o such_o a_o ability_n in_o the_o art_n of_o war_n that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a under_o who_o he_o serve_v he_o seize_v on_o the_o province_n of_o cappadoâ—ia_n and_o paphlagonia_n and_o side_v though_o a_o stranger_n to_o macedon_n with_o olympias_n and_o the_o blood_n royal_a against_o the_o greek_a captain_n he_o vanquish_v and_o slay_v craterus_n and_o divers_a time_n drive_v antigonus_n afterward_o lord_n of_o asia_n out_o of_o the_o field_n but_o be_v by_o his_o own_o soldier_n betray_v he_o be_v by_o they_o deliver_v to_o antigonus_n and_o by_o he_o slay_v 328._o 8._o when_o alexander_n the_o great_a have_v take_v the_o city_n of_o tyre_n he_o permit_v ephestion_n his_o chief_a favourite_n to_o choose_v who_o he_o will_v to_o be_v king_n there_o ephestion_n proffer_v it_o to_o he_o with_o who_o he_o have_v lodge_v a_o rich_a and_o honourable_a person_n but_o he_o refuse_v it_o as_o not_o touch_v the_o blood_n of_o their_o king_n in_o any_o degree_n then_o be_v ask_v by_o ephestion_n if_o he_o know_v any_o of_o the_o royal_a lineage_n yet_o live_v he_o tell_v he_o there_o be_v a_o wise_a and_o honest_a man_n remain_v but_o that_o he_o be_v in_o extremity_n of_o poverty_n ephestion_n go_v to_o he_o forthwith_o with_o the_o royal_a robe_n and_o sound_v he_o in_o a_o garden_n lade_v water_n out_o of_o a_o pit_n for_o a_o little_a money_n and_o in_o ragged_a apparel_n ephestion_n tell_v he_o the_o intent_n of_o his_o come_n clothes_v he_o in_o all_o the_o royal_a ornament_n and_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o forum_n where_o the_o people_n be_v convent_v and_o deliver_v he_o the_o sovereignty_n over_o they_o the_o people_n cheerful_o accept_v of_o a_o person_n that_o be_v so_o accidental_o and_o wonderful_o find_v out_o to_o rule_v over_o they_o his_o name_n be_v abdolonymus_n or_o as_o other_o ballonymus_n 275._o 9_o licungzus_n at_o first_o a_o common_a thief_n than_o a_o captain_n of_o a_o troop_n of_o robber_n by_o degree_n arrive_v to_o that_o force_n and_o power_n in_o china_n that_o he_o take_v all_o the_o province_n of_o honan_n subject_v the_o province_n of_o xensi_fw-la and_o give_v sigan_n the_o metropolis_n of_o it_o as_o a_o prey_n to_o his_o soldier_n these_o and_o many_o other_o his_o fortunate_a exploit_n cause_v he_o to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o king_n with_o the_o addition_n of_o xungvan_n which_o sound_v as_o much_o as_o licungzus_n the_o prosperous_a and_o at_o last_o think_v himself_o secure_a of_o the_o empire_n he_o take_v the_o name_n of_o emperor_n upon_o he_o and_o style_v the_o family_n wherein_o he_o think_v to_o establish_v this_o dignity_n thienxunam_fw-la as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v obedient_a to_o heaven_n by_o which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v the_o soldier_n and_o people_n that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o heaven_n that_o he_o shall_v reign_v he_o besiege_v peking_n the_o metropolis_n of_o all_o china_n and_o with_o his_o victorious_a army_n he_o enter_v and_o take_v it_o an._n 1644._o and_o come_v into_o the_o palace_n sit_v he_o down_o in_o the_o imperial_a throne_n though_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o first_o act_n
his_o foot_n upon_o the_o coach-wheel_n reach_v he_o over_o the_o shoulder_n of_o one_o of_o his_o great_a lord_n and_o stab_v he_o to_o the_o very_a heart_n and_o with_o a_o monstrous_a undauntedness_n of_o resolution_n make_v good_a his_o first_o stab_n with_o a_o second_o dispatch_v he_o sudden_o from_o off_o the_o earth_n as_o if_o a_o mouse_n have_v strangle_v a_o elephant_n sic_fw-la paruis_fw-la pereunt_fw-la ingentia_fw-la rebus_fw-la and_o thus_o the_o small_a thing_n can_v stop_v the_o breath_n of_o king_n 4._o while_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o world_n after_o the_o resignation_n of_o his_o estate_n stay_v at_o vlushing_n for_o wind_n to_o carry_v he_o to_o his_o last_o journey_n into_o spain_n he_o confer_v on_o a_o time_n with_o seldius_fw-la his_o brother_n ferdinand_n ambassador_n till_o the_o deep_a of_o the_o night_n and_o when_o seldius_fw-la shall_v depart_v the_o emperor_n call_v for_o some_o of_o his_o servant_n and_o no_o body_n answer_v he_o for_o those_o that_o attend_v upon_o he_o be_v some_o go_v to_o their_o lodging_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n asleep_a the_o emperor_n take_v up_o the_o candle_n himself_o and_o go_v before_o seldius_fw-la to_o light_v he_o down_o stair_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o resistance_n he_o can_v make_v and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o stair_n foot_n he_o say_v thus_o unto_o he_o seldius_fw-la remember_v this_o of_o charles_n the_o emperor_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v dead_a and_o go_v that_o he_o who_o thou_o have_v know_v in_o thy_o time_n environ_v with_o so_o many_o mighty_a army_n and_o guard_n of_o soldier_n thou_o have_v also_o see_v alone_o abandon_v and_o forsake_v yea_o even_o of_o his_o own_o domestical_a servant_n etc._n etc._n i_o acknowledge_v this_o change_n of_o fortune_n to_o proceed_v from_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n which_o i_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n go_v about_o to_o withstand_v 5._o darius_n entitle_v himself_o king_n of_o king_n and_o kinsman_n to_o the_o god_n 231._o have_v knowledge_n of_o alexander_n land_v on_o asia_n side_n so_o much_o scorn_v he_o and_o his_o macedonian_n that_o he_o give_v order_n to_o his_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o lesser_a asia_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v alexander_n alive_a whip_v he_o with_o rod_n and_o then_o convey_v he_o to_o his_o presence_n that_o they_o shall_v sink_v his_o ship_n and_o send_v the_o macedonian_n take_v prisoner_n beyond_o the_o red_a sea_n in_o this_o sort_n speak_v the_o glorious_a king_n in_o a_o vain_a confidence_n of_o the_o multitude_n over_o who_o he_o command_v but_o observe_v here_o a_o wonderful_a revolution_n his_o vast_a army_n be_v successive_o rout_v by_o the_o macedonian_n his_o riches_n that_o be_v even_o beyond_o estimation_n seize_v his_o mother_n wife_n and_o daughter_n make_v prisoner_n and_o himself_o by_o the_o treachery_n of_o bessus_n his_o vassal_n take_v from_o the_o ground_n where_o he_o lie_v bewail_v his_o misfortune_n and_o bind_v in_o a_o cart_n cover_v with_o hide_n of_o beast_n and_o to_o add_v derision_n to_o his_o adversity_n he_o be_v thereunto_o fasten_v with_o a_o chain_n of_o gold_n and_o thus_o draw_v on_o among_o the_o ordinary_a carriage_n but_o the_o traitor_n bessus_n be_v hasty_o pursue_v by_o alexander_n he_o bring_v a_o horse_n to_o the_o cart_n where_o darius_n lie_v bind_v persuade_v he_o to_o mount_v thereon_o but_o the_o unfortunate_a king_n refuse_v to_o follow_v those_o that_o have_v betray_v he_o they_o cast_v dart_n at_o he_o wound_v he_o to_o death_n wounded_z the_o beast_n that_o draw_v he_o slay_v his_o two_o servant_n that_o attend_v he_o which_o do_v they_o all_o flee_v polystratus_n a_o macedonian_a be_v by_o pursuit_n press_v with_o thirst_n while_o he_o be_v refresh_v himself_o with_o water_n espy_v a_o cart_n with_o wound_a beast_n breathe_v for_o life_n and_o not_o able_a to_o move_v he_o search_v the_o same_o and_o there_o find_v the_o miserable_a darius_n bathe_v in_o his_o own_o blood_n impatient_a death_n press_v out_o his_o few_o remain_v spirit_n he_o desire_v water_n with_o which_o polystratus_n present_v he_o after_o which_o he_o live_v but_o to_o tell_v he_o that_o of_o all_o the_o best_a thing_n which_o the_o world_n have_v which_o be_v late_o in_o his_o power_n he_o have_v nothing_o remain_v but_o his_o last_o breath_n wherewith_o to_o desire_v the_o god_n to_o reward_v his_o compassion_n 345._o 6._o charles_n the_o eight_o king_n of_o france_n have_v conquer_v naples_n and_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v crown_v king_n thereof_o but_o the_o 8._o of_o april_n 1498._o upon_o palm-sunday_n even_o the_o king_n be_v in_o this_o glory_n as_o touch_v this_o world_n depart_v out_o of_o the_o chamber_n of_o queen_n anne_n duchess_n of_o britain_n his_o wife_n lead_v she_o with_o he_o to_o see_v the_o tennis-player_n in_o the_o trench_n of_o the_o castle_n whither_o he_o have_v never_o lead_v she_o before_o and_o they_o two_o enter_v into_o a_o gallery_n call_v haqueleback_n gallery_n it_o be_v the_o filthy_a uncleanneâ—t_n place_n in_o or_o about_o the_o castle_n for_o every_o man_n make_v water_n there_o and_o the_o entry_n into_o it_o be_v break_v down_o moreover_o the_o king_n as_o he_o enter_v knock_v his_o brow_n against_o the_o door_n though_o he_o be_v of_o very_o small_a stature_n afterwards_o he_o behold_v the_o tennis-playing_a a_o great_a while_n talk_v very_o familiar_o with_o all_o man_n the_o last_o word_n he_o speak_v be_v in_o health_n be_v that_o he_o hope_v never_o aâ—ter_n to_o commit_v deadly_a sin_n nor_o venial_a if_o he_o can_v in_o the_o utter_n of_o which_o word_n he_o fall_v backward_o and_o lose_v his_o speech_n about_o two_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n and_o abode_n in_o this_o gallery_n till_o eleven_o of_o the_o clock_n at_o night_n every_o man_n that_o list_v enter_v into_o the_o gallery_n where_o he_o lie_v upon_o a_o old_a mattress_n of_o straw_n from_o which_o he_o never_o arise_v till_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n which_o be_v nine_o hour_n from_o his_o first_o lie_v upon_o it_o thus_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n say_v my_o author_n this_o mighty_a puissant_a prince_n in_o this_o miserable_a place_n not_o be_v able_a to_o recover_v one_o poor_a chamber_n to_o die_v in_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v so_o many_o goodly_a house_n of_o his_o own_o and_o have_v build_v one_o so_o very_o sumptuous_a immediate_o before_o 200._o 7._o in_o a_o bloody_a fight_n betwixt_o amurath_n three_o king_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o lazarus_n despot_n of_o servia_n many_o thousand_o fall_v on_o both_o side_n but_o in_o conclusion_n the_o turk_n have_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o day_n and_o the_o despot_n be_v slay_v amurath_n after_o that_o great_a victory_n with_o some_o few_o other_o of_o his_o chief_a captain_n go_v to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o dead_a body_n which_o without_o number_n lie_v on_o heap_n in_o the_o field_n pile_v one_o upon_o another_o as_o little_a mountain_n while_o this_o happy_a victor_n be_v behold_v with_o delight_n this_o bloody_a trophy_n of_o his_o soldier_n valour_n a_o christian_a soldier_n sore_o wound_v and_o all_o gore_n blood_n see_v he_o in_o a_o stagger_a manner_n arise_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v from_o death_n out_o of_o a_o heap_n of_o the_o slay_v and_o make_v towards_o he_o for_o want_n of_o strength_n fall_v down_o many_o time_n by_o the_o way_n as_o he_o come_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o drunken_a man_n at_o length_n draw_v near_o to_o he_o when_o they_o that_o guard_v the_o king_n person_n will_v have_v stay_v he_o he_o be_v by_o amurath_n himself_o command_v to_o come_v near_o suppose_v that_o he_o will_v have_v crave_v his_o life_n of_o he_o but_o this_o resolute_a half-dead_a christian_a press_v near_o to_o he_o as_o he_o will_v for_o honour_n sake_n have_v kiss_v his_o foot_n sudden_o stab_v he_o in_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o belly_n with_o a_o short_a dagger_n which_o he_o have_v under_o his_o coat_n of_o which_o wound_n that_o great_a king_n and_o conqueror_n sudden_o die_v when_o the_o victory_n be_v he_o in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o have_v new_o gain_v it_o while_o his_o heart_n swell_v with_o glory_n when_o a_o thousand_o sword_n and_o lance_n and_o dart_n have_v miss_v he_o when_o he_o may_v now_o seem_v secure_a as_o to_o death_n than_o fall_v he_o as_o a_o great_a sacrifice_n to_o the_o ghost_n of_o those_o thousand_o he_o have_v in_o that_o battle_n send_v to_o their_o grave_n the_o soldier_n by_o who_o hand_n this_o glorious_a action_n be_v perform_v be_v call_v miles_n cobelitz_n and_o the_o battle_n itself_o be_v fight_v anno_fw-la p._n 8._o alexander_n the_o son_n of_o perseus_n king_n of_o macâ—don_n be_v carry_v away_o captive_a together_o with_o his_o father_n to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v reduce_v to_o that_o
solon_n solon_n cyrus_n admire_v cause_v he_o to_o be_v ask_v what_o god_n or_o man_n it_o be_v who_o he_o invoke_v in_o this_o his_o extremity_n he_o reply_v that_o solon_n come_v into_o his_o mind_n who_o have_v wise_o admonish_v he_o not_o to_o trust_v to_o his_o present_a fortune_n nor_o to_o think_v himself_o happy_a before_o he_o come_v to_o his_o end_n i_o laugh_v say_v he_o at_o that_o time_n but_o now_o i_o approve_v and_o admire_v that_o say_n so_o do_v cyrus_n also_o present_o command_v croesus_n to_o be_v free_v and_o make_v he_o one_o of_o his_o friend_n chap._n ix_o of_o such_o as_o have_v leave_v place_n of_o high_a honour_n and_o employment_n for_o a_o private_a and_o retire_a condition_n great_a traveller_n who_o have_v feed_v their_o eye_n with_o variety_n of_o prospect_n and_o please_v themselves_o with_o the_o conversation_n of_o person_n of_o different_a country_n be_v oftentimes_o observe_v upon_o their_o return_n to_o retire_v themselves_o and_o more_o to_o delight_v in_o solitude_n than_o other_o man_n the_o like_a sometime_o befall_v man_n of_o great_a honour_n and_o employment_n they_o retreat_n unto_o a_o private_a life_n as_o man_n that_o be_v full_a and_o have_v take_v a_o kind_n of_o surfeit_n of_o the_o world_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v so_o have_v enjoy_v more_o of_o contentment_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o mind_n than_o all_o their_o former_a noiseful_a and_o busy_v splendour_n can_v afford_v they_o 1._o doris_n the_o athenian_a have_v govern_v the_o commonwealth_n six_o and_o thirty_o year_n with_o much_o sincerity_n and_o justice_n 736._o become_v weary_a of_o public_a negotiation_n he_o therefore_o dislodge_v from_o athens_n and_o go_v to_o a_o countryhouse_n or_o farm_n which_o he_o have_v in_o a_o village_n not_o far_o distant_a and_o there_o read_v book_n of_o husbandry_n in_o the_o night_n time_n and_o practise_v those_o rule_n in_o the_o day_n time_n he_o wear_v out_o the_o space_n of_o fifteen_o year_n upon_o the_o frontispiece_n of_o his_o house_n these_o word_n be_v engrave_v fortune_n and_o hope_n adieu_o to_o you_o both_o see_v i_o have_v find_v the_o true_a entrance_n to_o rest_n and_o contentment_n 2._o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o 340._o after_o he_o have_v reign_v as_o king_n forty_o year_n and_o have_v thirty_o six_o of_o those_o year_n be_v possess_v of_o the_o empire_n of_o germany_n that_o charles_n who_o from_o the_o sixteen_o year_n of_o his_o age_n wherein_o he_o first_o bear_v a_o sceptre_n to_o the_o five_o six_o year_n of_o his_o age_n wherein_o he_o surrender_v all_o have_v be_v a_o great_a and_o most_o constant_a favourite_n of_o fortune_n after_o he_o have_v make_v 300_o sieges_n and_o gain_v the_o victory_n in_o more_o than_o twenty_o set_a battle_n he_o who_o whole_a life_n and_o adventure_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o concatenation_n of_o victory_n and_o triumph_n and_o a_o glorious_a continuation_n of_o most_o renown_a success_n after_o he_o have_v make_v nine_o voyage_n into_o germany_n six_o into_o spain_n seven_o into_o italy_n four_o into_o france_n ten_o into_o the_o low-countries_n two_o into_o england_n two_o into_o africa_n and_o eleven_o time_n traverse_v the_o main_a ocean_n who_o yet_o in_o all_o these_o his_o various_a and_o great_a enterprise_n meet_v with_o no_o check_n nor_o frown_v of_o fortune_n except_o in_o the_o siege_n of_o marcelleis_n and_o the_o business_n of_o algiers_n i_o say_v this_o illustrious_a prince_n in_o the_o pitch_n and_o height_n of_o all_o his_o glory_n do_v free_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n descend_v from_o his_o throne_n resign_v his_o kingdom_n of_o spain_n to_o his_o son_n philip_n his_o empire_n to_o his_o brother_n ferdinand_n withdraw_v from_o a_o royal_a palace_n and_o retire_v first_o to_o a_o private_a house_n at_o brussels_n and_o thence_o descend_v to_o a_o humble_a hermitage_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n justus_n seven_o mile_n from_o placentia_n attend_v only_o with_o twelve_o servant_n forbid_v that_o any_o shall_v call_v he_o other_o than_o charles_n disclaim_v together_o with_o the_o affair_n the_o pompous_a name_n of_o caesar_n and_o augustus_n 3._o diocletianus_n 11â—_n the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n be_v fill_v and_o lade_v with_o worldly_a honour_n which_o he_o have_v acquire_v to_o himself_o both_o in_o peace_n and_o war_n even_o to_o the_o make_v himself_o to_o be_v worship_v for_o a_o god_n this_o great_a person_n see_v no_o constancy_n in_o humane_a affair_n and_o feel_v how_o full_a his_o imperial_a charge_n be_v of_o travel_n care_n and_o peril_n leave_v off_o the_o manage_n and_o government_n of_o the_o empire_n 209._o and_o choose_v a_o private_a life_n retire_v himself_o to_o salona_n where_o he_o spend_v his_o time_n in_o garden_v and_o husbandry_n and_o although_o after_o he_o have_v continue_v there_o some_o year_n he_o be_v earnest_o importune_v by_o maximianus_n and_o galerius_n his_o successor_n to_o resume_v the_o empire_n yet_o can_v he_o never_o be_v persuade_v to_o quit_v his_o solitude_n till_o he_o part_v with_o that_o and_o his_o life_n together_o 209._o 4._o sâ—atocopius_n king_n of_o bohemia_n and_o moravia_n have_v receive_v a_o overthrow_n in_o a_o battle_n by_o the_o emperor_n arnolphus_n withdraw_v himself_o secret_o out_o of_o the_o fight_n and_o unknown_a as_o he_o be_v save_v himself_o by_o the_o swiftness_n of_o his_o horse_n be_v come_v alone_o to_o a_o mountain_n call_v sicambri_n he_o leave_v there_o his_o arm_n and_o horse_n and_o begin_v to_o walk_v on_o foot_n when_o enter_v into_o a_o vast_a wilderness_n he_o frame_v himself_o like_o a_o poor_a pilgrim_n to_o feed_v upon_o apple_n and_o root_n until_o he_o have_v meet_v with_o three_o other_o hermit_n to_o who_o he_o join_v himself_o abide_v with_o they_o unknown_a till_o his_o last_o when_o his_o time_n draw_v near_o that_o he_o shall_v die_v he_o call_v the_o three_o eremite_n you_o know_v not_o yet_o say_v he_o who_o i_o be_o the_o truth_n be_v i_o be_o king_n of_o bohemia_n and_o moravia_n who_o be_v overthrow_v in_o a_o battle_n have_v seek_v my_o refuge_n here_o with_o you_o i_o die_v have_v try_v both_o what_o a_o royal_a and_o a_o private_a life_n be_v there_o be_v not_o any_o greatness_n of_o a_o king_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o this_o solitariness_n the_o safe_a sleep_n which_o we_o enjoy_v here_o make_v the_o root_n savoury_a and_o the_o water_n sweet_a unto_o we_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o care_n and_o danger_n of_o a_o kingdom_n make_v all_o meat_n and_o drink_n taste_v bitter_a to_o we_o that_o part_n of_o my_o life_n which_o remain_v i_o have_v pass_v happy_o with_o you_o that_o which_o i_o lead_v upon_o my_o regal_a throne_n deserve_v more_o the_o title_n of_o death_n than_o of_o life_n assoon_o as_o my_o soul_n have_v part_v from_o my_o body_n you_o shall_v bury_v i_o here_o in_o this_o place_n and_o then_o go_v into_o moravia_n you_o shall_v declare_v these_o thing_n to_o my_o son_n if_o he_o yet_o live_v and_o have_v thus_o say_v he_o depart_v this_o life_n 211._o 5._o the_o captain_n similis_n be_v perfect_a of_o the_o palace_n to_o hadrian_n the_o emperor_n and_o after_o he_o have_v procure_v leave_n at_o last_o to_o quit_v himself_o of_o his_o employment_n and_o to_o retire_v into_o the_o country_n he_o live_v there_o in_o rest_n with_o privacy_n and_o content_n for_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o year_n and_o when_o he_o find_v himself_o near_o unto_o death_n he_o ordain_v by_o his_o last_o will_v this_o epitaph_n to_o be_v inscribe_v upon_o his_o tomb._n similis_fw-la hic_fw-la iaceo_fw-la cujus_fw-la atas_fw-la quidem_fw-la multorum_fw-la annorum_fw-la fâ—it_fw-la septem_fw-la tamen_fw-la do_fw-la axat_fw-la annis_fw-la vixit_fw-la that_o be_v here_o lie_v similis_n who_o be_v indeed_o of_o a_o great_a age_n yet_o live_v only_o seven_o year_n 435._o 6._o lucius_n sylla_n have_v with_o great_a labour_n and_o infinite_a peril_n arrive_v unto_o the_o dictatorship_n in_o rome_n than_o which_o there_o be_v no_o power_n more_o absolute_a and_o have_v therein_o govern_v with_o such_o severity_n as_o to_o put_v to_o death_n two_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o roman_a knight_n slain_z ten_o consul_n force_v thousand_o from_o their_o country_n into_o exile_n and_o prohibit_v unto_o divers_a all_o funeral_n honour_n yet_o without_o fear_n of_o account_v for_o any_o of_o his_o past_a action_n and_o not_o be_v in_o the_o least_o enforce_v thereunto_o by_o any_o necessity_n of_o his_o affair_n he_o voluntary_o depose_v himself_o from_o that_o high_a seat_n of_o magistracy_n and_o retire_v to_o a_o life_n of_o privacy_n in_o rome_n and_o whereas_o one_o day_n as_o he_o pass_v along_o in_o the_o marketplace_n he_o be_v reproach_v and_o insolent_o treat_v by_o a_o young_a man_n he_o content_v himself_o to_o say_v with_o a_o low_a voice_n to_o some_o
be_v surname_v the_o ape_n because_o he_o be_v able_a to_o express_v any_o thing_n by_o a_o most_o ingenious_a imitation_n 235._o 10._o alexander_n the_o great_a carry_v his_o neck_n somewhat_o awry_o and_o thereupon_o all_o the_o courtier_n and_o great_a man_n take_v up_o the_o same_o as_o a_o fashion_n and_o frame_v themselves_o to_o his_o manner_n though_o in_o so_o maul_v a_o matter_n 236._o 11._o the_o luxury_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v exceed_v great_a in_o their_o feast_n clothes_n householdstuff_n and_o whole_a family_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o vespasian_n and_o it_o be_v so_o confirm_v among_o they_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v restrain_v by_o the_o force_n of_o those_o many_o law_n that_o be_v make_v against_o it_o but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v emperor_n of_o itself_o it_o straight_a become_v out_o of_o fashion_n for_o while_o he_o himself_o observe_v the_o ancient_a manner_n both_o in_o his_o diet_n and_o attire_n the_o love_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o prince_n sway_v more_o with_o the_o people_n than_o the_o law_n itself_o 319._o 12._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o emperor_n titus_n vespasian_n that_o he_o can_v write_v in_o cipher_n and_o character_n most_o swift_o strive_v by_o way_n of_o sport_n and_o mirth_n with_o his_o own_o secretary_n and_o clerk_n whether_o he_o or_o they_o can_v write_v fast_o also_o he_o can_v imitate_v and_o express_v exact_o any_o hand-writing_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v once_o see_v so_o that_o he_o will_v often_o profess_v he_o can_v have_v make_v a_o notable_a forger_n and_o counterfeiter_n of_o write_n 358._o 13._o when_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o of_o england_n about_o the_o year_n 1521._o do_v cut_v his_o hair_n short_a immediate_o all_o the_o english_a be_v so_o move_v with_o his_o example_n that_o they_o be_v all_o shear_v whereas_o before_o they_o use_v to_o wear_v long_a hair_n 298._o 14._o lewis_n the_o eleven_o king_n of_o france_n use_v to_o say_v he_o will_v have_v his_o son_n charles_n understand_v nothing_o of_o the_o latin_a language_n further_o than_o this_o qui_fw-la nescit_fw-la dissimulare_fw-la nescit_fw-la reguare_fw-la he_o that_o know_v not_o how_o to_o dissemble_v know_v not_o how_o to_o reign_v this_o advice_n of_o king_n lewis_n be_v so_o evil_o interpret_v by_o the_o noble_n of_o france_n that_o thereupon_o they_o begin_v to_o despise_v all_o kind_n of_o learning_n on_o the_o contrary_a when_o francis_n the_o first_o show_v himself_o a_o mighty_a favourer_n of_o learning_n and_o learned_a man_n most_o man_n in_o imitation_n of_o his_o example_n do_v the_o like_a 15._o ernestus_n 459._o prince_n of_o lunenburg_n complain_v to_o luther_n of_o the_o immeasurable_a drink_n that_o be_v at_o court_n luther_n reply_v that_o prince_n ought_v to_o look_v thereunto_o ah_o sir_n say_v he_o we_o that_o be_v prince_n do_v so_o ourselves_o otherwise_o it_o will_v long_o since_o have_v go_v down_o manent_fw-la exempla_fw-la regentum_fw-la in_o vulgus_fw-la when_o the_o abbot_n throw_v the_o dice_n the_o whole_a covent_n will_v play_v 16._o queen_n anne_n 84._o the_o wife_n of_o king_n james_n have_v a_o wen_n in_o her_o neck_n to_o hide_v which_o she_o use_v to_o wear_v a_o ruff_n and_o this_o they_o say_v be_v the_o original_n and_o first_o occasion_n of_o that_o fashion_n which_o soon_o after_o spread_v itself_o over_o the_o most_o part_n of_o england_n 17._o a_o certain_a duke_n of_o bavaria_n 539._o before_o he_o go_v to_o his_o diet_n or_o council_n use_v to_o call_v his_o servant_n to_o bring_v he_o water_n in_o a_o basin_n in_o the_o bottom_n whereof_o be_v stamp_v in_o gold_n the_o image_n of_o cato_n major_n that_o so_o he_o may_v fix_v the_o impression_n of_o his_o image_n in_o his_o mind_n the_o imitation_n of_o who_o virtue_n he_o have_v prudent_o propose_v for_o his_o practice_n 18._o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o have_v resign_v his_o kingdom_n 652._o and_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o monastery_n labour_v to_o wash_v out_o the_o stain_n of_o his_o defile_a conscience_n by_o confession_n to_o a_o priest_n and_o with_o a_o discipline_n of_o plait_a cord_n he_o put_v himself_o to_o a_o constant_a and_o sharp_a penance_n for_o his_o former_a wicked_a life_n this_o discipline_n his_o son_n king_n philip_n ever_o have_v in_o great_a veneration_n and_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n command_v it_o to_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o as_o it_o be_v stain_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o charles_n his_o father_n afterward_o he_o send_v it_o to_o his_o son_n philip_n the_o three_o to_o be_v keep_v by_o he_o as_o a_o relic_n and_o a_o sacred_a monument_n 19_o antoninus_n caracalla_n be_v come_v to_o troy_n 3810._o visit_v the_o tomb_n of_o achilles_n adorn_v it_o with_o a_o crown_n and_o dress_v it_o with_o flower_n and_o frame_v himself_o to_o the_o imitation_n of_o achilles_n he_o call_v festus_n his_o best_a belove_a freedman_n by_o the_o name_n of_o patroclus_n while_o he_o be_v there_o festus_n die_v make_v away_o on_o purpose_n as_o it_o be_v suppose_v by_o he_o that_o so_o he_o may_v bury_v he_o with_o the_o same_o solemnity_n as_o achilles_n do_v his_o friend_n indeed_o he_o bury_v he_o honourable_o use_v all_o the_o same_o rite_n as_o achilles_n have_v do_v in_o the_o funeral_n of_o patroclus_n in_o this_o performance_n when_o he_o seek_v for_o hair_n to_o cast_v upon_o the_o funeral_n pile_n and_o that_o he_o have_v but_o thin_a hair_n he_o be_v laugh_v at_o by_o all_o man_n yet_o he_o cause_v that_o little_a he_o have_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n be_v clip_v off_o for_o that_o purpose_n he_o also_o be_v a_o studious_a imitator_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a he_o go_v in_o the_o macedonian_a habit_n choose_v out_o a_o band_n of_o young_a man_n who_o he_o call_v the_o macedonian_a phalanx_n cause_v they_o to_o use_v such_o arm_n as_o be_v use_v when_o alexander_n be_v alive_a and_o command_v the_o leader_n of_o the_o roman_a legion_n to_o take_v upon_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o such_o captain_n as_o serve_v alexander_n in_o his_o war_n chap._n xxii_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o person_n among_o their_o soldier_n and_o countryman_n and_o sedition_n appease_v by_o they_o divers_a way_n near_o assos_n there_o be_v stone_n which_o in_o few_o day_n not_o only_o consume_v the_o flesh_n of_o dead_a body_n but_o the_o very_a bone_n too_o and_o there_o be_v in_o palestine_n a_o earth_n of_o the_o same_o operation_n and_o quality_n thus_o there_o be_v some_o man_n who_o by_o their_o singular_a prudence_n and_o authority_n be_v able_a not_o only_o to_o cease_v the_o present_a tumult_n and_o disorder_n of_o a_o people_n but_o to_o take_v such_o effectual_a course_n that_o the_o very_a seed_n and_o cause_n of_o their_o fermentation_n and_o distemper_n shall_v be_v utter_o consume_v and_o remove_v of_o what_o force_n the_o presence_n of_o some_o and_o the_o eloquence_n of_o other_o have_v be_v in_o this_o matter_n see_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v 974._o 1._o caius_z caesar_z the_o dictator_n intend_v to_o transfer_v the_o war_n into_o africa_n his_o legionary_n at_o rome_n rise_v up_o in_o a_o general_a mutiny_n desire_v to_o be_v disband_v and_o discharge_v from_o the_o war_n caesar_n though_o otherwise_o persuade_v by_o all_o his_o friend_n go_v out_o to_o they_o and_o show_v himself_o among_o the_o enrage_a multitude_n he_o call_v they_o quirite_n that_o be_v commoners_z of_o rome_n by_o which_o one_o word_n he_o so_o shame_v and_o subdue_v they_o that_o they_o make_v answer_v they_o be_v soldier_n and_o not_o commoner_n and_o be_v then_o by_o he_o public_o discharge_v they_o do_v not_o without_o difficulty_n obtain_v of_o he_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o commission_n and_o place_n 671._o 2._o arcagathus_n the_o son_n of_o agathocles_n have_v slay_v lycifcus_fw-la a_o great_a captain_n for_o some_o intemperate_a word_n whereupon_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o dead_a put_v the_o army_n into_o such_o a_o commotion_n that_o they_o demand_v arcagathus_n to_o death_n and_o threaten_v the_o same_o punishment_n to_o agathocles_n himself_o unless_o he_o do_v yield_v up_o his_o son_n beside_o this_o divers_z captains_z with_o their_o company_n speak_v of_o pass_v over_o to_o the_o enemy_n agathocles_n fear_v to_o be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o so_o to_o be_v put_v to_o some_o ignominious_a death_n think_v in_o case_n he_o must_v suffer_v he_o have_v better_o die_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o own_o soldier_n so_o lay_v aside_o the_o royal_a purple_n and_o put_v on_o a_o vile_a garment_n he_o come_v forth_o to_o they_o silence_n be_v make_v and_o all_o run_v together_o to_o behold_v the_o novelty_n of_o the_o thing_n when_o he_o make_v a_o speech_n to_o they_o agreeable_a to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n he_o tell_v they_o of_o the_o great_a
he_o can_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o street_n perceive_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v without_o fear_n make_v sign_n to_o they_o in_o the_o church_n to_o keep_v themselves_o quiet_a cry_v to_o they_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o no_o word_n can_v be_v hear_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o noise_n in_o the_o church_n those_o sign_n make_v they_o much_o more_o afraid_a than_o before_o suppose_v all_o on_o fire_n without_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o be_v bid_v to_o tarry_v within_o and_o not_o to_o venture_v out_o for_o the_o drop_n of_o the_o lead_n and_o the_o fall_n of_o other_o thing_n this_o trouble_n last_v for_o many_o hour_n the_o next_o day_n and_o week_n follow_v there_o be_v a_o incredible_a number_n of_o bill_n set_v upon_o the_o church_n door_n to_o inquire_v for_o thing_n lose_v as_o shoe_n gown_n cap_n purse_n girdle_n sword_n and_o money_n and_o in_o this_o garboil_n few_o but_o through_o negligence_n or_o oblivion_n leave_v something_o behind_o he_o the_o heretic_n who_o through_o this_o hurly-burly_n have_v not_o do_v his_o sufficient_a penance_n be_v the_o day_n follow_v reclaim_v to_o the_o church_n of_o st._n frideswide_a where_o he_o supply_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o plenary_a penance_n this_o ridiculous_a accident_n happen_v an._n 1541._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o chap._n xxx_o of_o retaliation_n and_o of_o such_o as_o have_v suffer_v by_o their_o own_o device_n qvod_fw-la tibi_fw-la non_fw-la vis_fw-la fieri_fw-la alteri_fw-la ne_fw-la feceris_fw-la or_o do_v as_o you_o will_v be_v do_v by_o be_v a_o rule_n that_o nature_n itself_o dictate_v unto_o all_o mankind_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o lesson_n that_o be_v soon_o forget_v than_o this_o where_o power_n be_v it_o be_v ordinary_a to_o be_v oppressive_a according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o it_o but_o then_o many_o time_n the_o providence_n of_o god_n step_n in_o and_o measure_n out_o the_o great_a insolent_n the_o measure_n they_o have_v mete_v cause_v they_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o very_a pit_n they_o have_v dig_v for_o other_o 101._o 1._o in_o the_o 7._o of_o king_n stephen_n the_o time_n be_v then_o turbulent_a robert_n marmyon_n who_o seat_n be_v the_o castle_n of_o tamworth_n be_v a_o man_n potent_a in_o arm_n and_o a_o great_a adversary_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o chester_n possess_v himself_o of_o the_o monastery_n of_o coventry_n turn_v out_o the_o monk_n and_o fortify_v the_o church_n with_o the_o building_n belong_v thereunto_o make_v deep_a trench_n in_o the_o field_n adjacent_a which_o he_o so_o cover_v that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v see_v to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o impediment_n to_o a_o enemy_n whensoever_o any_o approach_n shall_v be_v make_v but_o it_o so_o happen_v that_o as_o he_o fally_v out_o with_o some_o force_n upon_o the_o earl_n of_o chester_n draw_v near_o and_o not_o remember_v whereabouts_o those_o place_n have_v be_v dig_v he_o fall_v with_o his_o horse_n into_o one_o of_o they_o himself_o and_o by_o that_o mean_n be_v surprise_v by_o a_o common_a soldier_n have_v his_o head_n present_o cut_v off_o 1418._o 2._o daout_fw-fr bassa_n grand_a vizier_n have_v take_v along_o with_o he_o executioner_n and_o strangle_v sultan_n osman_n his_o great_a master_n not_o long_o after_o by_o the_o contrivance_n of_o the_o great_a vizier_n georgâ—_n the_o spahy_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o demand_v his_o life_n in_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o death_n of_o their_o late_a emperor_n daout_fw-mi bribe_v the_o janissary_n with_o 40000_o chequin_n of_o gold_n and_o they_o receive_v he_o into_o their_o protection_n but_o the_o spahy_n persist_v in_o their_o former_a resolution_n the_o janissary_n put_v he_o secret_o into_o the_o same_o coach_n wherein_o he_o have_v send_v sultan_n osman_n to_o execution_n twice_o in_o the_o way_n be_v dry_a with_o sorrow_n he_o drink_v at_o the_o same_o fountain_n where_o his_o late_a master_n beg_v drink_v and_o so_o be_v convey_v into_o the_o same_o chamber_n where_o he_o have_v murder_v he_o the_o executioners_z beginning_n to_o tie_v he_o himself_o show_v the_o very_a corner_n where_o he_o have_v commit_v that_o foul_a fact_n and_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v if_o possible_a expiate_v it_o there_o and_o so_o he_o be_v according_o strangle_v 15._o 3._o mack_n donald_n bear_v in_o rosse_n be_v a_o thief_n flesh_v in_o all_o murder_n mischievous_a without_o mercy_n among_o other_o his_o cruelty_n he_o nail_v horse-shoe_n to_o the_o sole_n of_o a_o widow_n foot_n because_o in_o her_o grief_n she_o have_v swear_v to_o report_v his_o wickedness_n to_o the_o king_n not_o long_o after_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o perth_n by_o man_n of_o his_o own_o quality_n with_o twelve_o of_o his_o associate_n the_o king_n james_n the_o first_o of_o scotland_n cause_v they_o all_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o be_v shod_a as_o they_o have_v serve_v the_o woman_n and_o when_o they_o have_v be_v three_o day_n hurry_v along_o the_o town_n as_o a_o spectacle_n to_o the_o people_n his_o companion_n be_v gibbete_v and_o himself_o behead_v 67._o 4._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o lewis_n the_o eleven_o king_n of_o france_n there_o be_v by_o his_o order_n cruel_a prison_n make_v as_o cage_n be_v eight_o foot_n square_a and_o one_o â—oot_n more_o than_o a_o man_n height_n some_o of_o iron_n and_o some_o of_o wood_n plate_v with_o iron_n both_o within_o and_o without_o with_o horrible_a iron-work_n he_o that_o first_o devise_v they_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o verdun_n cardinal_n balue_n who_o incontinent_a be_v put_v himself_o into_o the_o first_o that_o be_v make_v where_o he_o remain_v fourteen_o day_n and_o it_o be_v remarkable_a how_o the_o king_n himself_o do_v imprison_v himself_o not_o long_o before_o his_o death_n for_o in_o a_o jealous_a fear_n of_o his_o son_n and_o noble_n that_o they_o will_v deprive_v he_o of_o his_o government_n he_o enclose_v himself_o within_o a_o castle_n frame_v with_o tower_n of_o iron_n and_o iron_n grate_v round_o about_o it_o 5._o perillus_n the_o athenian_a have_v cast_v a_o brazen_a bull_n for_o phalaris_n the_o tyrant_n of_o sicilia_n 68_o with_o such_o cunning_a that_o offender_n put_v into_o it_o feel_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o fire_n under_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o cry_v with_o humane_a voice_n but_o to_o roar_v like_o a_o bull_n when_o he_o come_v to_o demand_v the_o recompense_n of_o his_o pain_n be_v himself_o by_o order_n of_o the_o tyrant_n put_v into_o it_o to_o show_v the_o proof_n of_o his_o own_o invention_n whence_o ovid_n et_fw-la phalaris_n tauro_fw-la violenti_fw-la membra_fw-la perilli_n torruit_fw-la infoelix_fw-la imbuit_fw-la author_n opus_fw-la perillus_n roast_v in_o the_o bull_n he_o make_v give_v the_o first_o proof_n of_o his_o own_o cruel_a trade_n 6._o scarce_o any_o of_o the_o murderer_n of_o julius_n caesar_n outlive_v he_o three_o year_n but_o die_v a_o violent_a death_n 52._o be_v all_o of_o they_o condemn_v they_o all_o perish_v by_o one_o accident_n or_o other_o some_o by_o shipwreck_n other_o in_o battle_n and_o some_o of_o they_o slay_v themselves_o with_o the_o same_o poignard_n wherewith_o they_o have_v before_o stab_v caesar._n 7._o when_o sultan_n bajazet_n the_o first_o be_v take_v by_o tamerlane_n 220._o he_o be_v demand_v of_o the_o victor_n what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v in_o case_n the_o victory_n have_v be_v he_o have_v i_o get_v thou_o in_o my_o power_n say_v he_o i_o will_v have_v enclose_v thou_o in_o a_o iron_n cage_n and_o carry_v thou_o about_o therein_o for_o a_o show_n wheresoever_o i_o go_v tamerlane_n have_v hear_v this_o surly_a and_o unseasonable_a answer_n cause_v a_o iron_n cage_n to_o be_v make_v wherein_o he_o enclose_v the_o insolent_a sultan_n who_o not_o able_a to_o endure_v the_o indignity_n that_o be_v there_o daily_o do_v to_o he_o give_v his_o head_n so_o many_o knock_v against_o the_o grate_v of_o his_o cage_n that_o at_o last_o death_n hear_v and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o his_o misery_n 8._o pope_n alexander_n the_o six_o go_v to_o supper_n in_o a_o vineyard_n near_o the_o vatican_n 120._o where_o his_o son_n caesar_n borgia_n duke_n of_o valence_n mean_v to_o poison_n adrian_n cardinal_n cornetti_n send_v thither_o certain_a bottle_n of_o wine_n infect_v with_o poison_n and_o deliver_v they_o to_o a_o servant_n of_o he_o who_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o matter_n command_v he_o that_o none_o shall_v touch_v they_o but_o by_o his_o appointment_n it_o happen_v the_o pope_n come_v in_o something_o before_o supper_n and_o be_v very_o thirsty_a through_o the_o immoderate_a heat_n of_o the_o season_n call_v for_o drink_n his_o own_o provision_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v the_o servant_n that_o have_v the_o empoisoned_a wine_n in_o keep_v think_v it_o to_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o as_o a_o special_a
lead_v the_o lion_n in_o a_o small_a thong_n through_o the_o whole_a city_n the_o people_n willing_o give_v he_o money_n with_o great_a acclamation_n cry_v out_o this_o be_v the_o lion_n that_o be_v the_o man_n host_n and_o this_o be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v the_o lion_n physician_n gellius_n call_v the_o slave_n androclus_n 9_o busbequius_fw-la tell_v how_o a_o spaniard_n be_v so_o belove_v by_o a_o crane_n of_o majorca_n 404._o that_o the_o poor_a bird_n will_v walk_v any_o way_n with_o he_o in_o his_o absence_n seek_v about_o for_o he_o make_v a_o noise_n that_o he_o may_v hear_v she_o and_o knock_v at_o his_o door_n and_o when_o he_o take_v his_o last_o farewell_n desiderium_fw-la suum_fw-la testatus_fw-la post_fw-la inediam_fw-la aliquot_fw-la dierum_fw-la interiit_fw-la not_o able_a to_o overmaster_v her_o passionate_a desire_n she_o abstain_v from_o all_o food_n till_o she_o die_v 10._o there_o happen_v a_o marvellous_a example_n about_o the_o city_n of_o sestâ—s_n of_o a_o eagle_n 273._o upon_o which_o account_n that_o bird_n be_v have_v in_o great_a honour_n in_o those_o part_n a_o young_a maid_n have_v bring_v up_o a_o eagle_n by_o hand_n from_o a_o young_a one_o the_o eagle_n again_o to_o requite_v her_o kindness_n will_v first_o when_o she_o be_v but_o little_a fly_v abroad_o a_o birding_n and_o ever_o bring_v part_n of_o that_o she_o have_v get_v to_o her_o nurse_n in_o process_n of_o time_n be_v grow_v big_a and_o strong_a she_o will_v set_v upon_o wild_a beast_n also_o in_o the_o forest_n and_o furnish_v her_o young_a mistress_n continual_o with_o store_n of_o venison_n at_o length_n it_o fortune_v that_o the_o damosel_n die_v and_o when_o her_o funeral_n fire_n be_v set_v a_o burn_a the_o eagle_n fly_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o and_o there_o be_v consume_v to_o ash_n with_o the_o corpse_n of_o the_o say_v virgin_n in_o memorial_n whereof_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o sestos_n erect_v in_o that_o very_a place_n a_o stately_a monument_n such_o as_o they_o call_v heroum_fw-la dedicate_v to_o jupiter_n and_o the_o virgin_n for_o that_o the_o eagle_n be_v a_o bird_n consecrate_v to_o that_o god_n 410._o 11._o saxon_a grammaticus_n relate_v that_o in_o part_n of_o sweden_n while_o some_o virgin_n be_v play_v in_o the_o field_n there_o come_v forth_o a_o great_a he_o bear_v that_o seize_v upon_o one_o of_o the_o most_o beautiful_a among_o they_o carry_v she_o into_o a_o secret_a part_n of_o the_o wood_n in_o his_o paw_n to_o the_o place_n where_o his_o den_n be_v where_o he_o fall_v so_o in_o love_n with_o she_o that_o he_o not_o only_o abstain_v from_o prey_v upon_o she_o but_o usual_o bring_v some_o part_n of_o his_o prey_n and_o use_v she_o with_o such_o bestial_a caress_n that_o be_v impregnate_n by_o he_o she_o have_v a_o son_n who_o say_v some_o give_v beginning_n to_o the_o family_n of_o the_o vrsines_n chap._n xxxii_o of_o the_o extraordinary_a honour_n do_v to_o some_o great_a person_n in_o their_o life_n time_n or_o at_o their_o death_n the_o usual_a manner_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o frown_v upon_o present_a virtue_n and_o to_o pursue_v it_o with_o envy_n and_o detraction_n but_o when_o once_o it_o be_v remove_v from_o our_o eye_n then_o as_o if_o we_o repent_v of_o our_o former_a injustice_n we_o can_v be_v content_v those_o shall_v have_v their_o due_a honour_n who_o be_v now_o no_o long_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o enjoy_v it_o it_o be_v true_a the_o same_o world_n have_v deal_v more_o sincere_o with_o some_o in_o this_o kind_n than_o with_o other_o to_o some_o few_o it_o have_v make_v present_a payment_n but_o reserve_v the_o just_a debt_n to_o other_o till_o they_o have_v be_v withdraw_v into_o their_o grave_n 355._o 1._o the_o turkish_a emperor_n desirous_a to_o recover_v bagdat_n send_v chaâ—il_a bassa_n with_o a_o army_n of_o 500000_o man_n to_o reduce_v it_o schach_n abas_n the_o persian_a king_n command_v cartzschugai_n chan_n to_o march_v to_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o city_n with_o a_o small_a brigade_n but_o consist_v of_o choice_a man_n and_o he_o follow_v he_o in_o person_n with_o the_o whole_a army_n he_o himself_o get_v into_o the_o city_n and_o send_v cartzschugai_n chan_n to_o meet_v the_o turk_n who_o he_o weary_v out_o with_o perpetual_a skirmish_n for_o six_o month_n together_o at_o last_o he_o give_v he_o battle_n disorder_v and_o defeat_v he_o force_v he_o to_o fly_v as_o far_o as_o netze_v upon_o the_o first_o news_n of_o the_o victory_n schach_n abas_n leave_v the_o city_n to_o go_v and_o meet_v cartzschugai_n chan_n and_o be_v come_v near_o he_o alight_v and_o say_v to_o he_o my_o dear_a aga_n i_o have_v by_o thy_o mean_n and_o conduct_n obtain_v so_o noble_a a_o victory_n that_o i_o will_v not_o have_v desire_v a_o great_a of_o god_n come_v get_v up_o on_o thy_o horse_n it_o be_v fit_a i_o shall_v be_v thy_o lackey_n cartzschugai_n be_v so_o surprise_v at_o this_o discourse_n that_o he_o cast_v himself_o at_o his_o foot_n entreat_v his_o majesty_n to_o look_v on_o he_o as_o his_o slave_n and_o not_o to_o expose_v he_o to_o the_o derision_n of_o all_o the_o world_n by_o do_v he_o a_o honour_n so_o extraordinary_a as_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o can_v any_o way_n deserve_v it_o but_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o entreaty_n he_o be_v force_v to_o get_v up_o the_o king_n and_o the_o chans_n follow_v on_o foot_n only_o seven_o pace_n 2._o timoleon_n the_o corinthian_a be_v the_o person_n who_o subvert_v the_o kingdom_n and_o tyranny_n of_o dionysius_n in_o sicily_n 254._o and_o restore_v the_o city_n of_o syracuse_n to_o her_o pristine_a liberty_n for_o which_o act_n of_o he_o the_o grateful_a city_n understand_v his_o death_n decree_v he_o perpetual_a honour_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v bury_v and_o his_o tomb_n erect_v in_o the_o forum_n or_o market_n place_n 3._o the_o day_n that_o germanicus_n the_o son_n of_o drusus_n die_v 4023._o the_o temple_n be_v batter_v with_o a_o tempest_n of_o stone_n altar_n overturn_v the_o household-god_n by_o some_o throw_v into_o the_o street_n child_n lay_v out_o to_o perish_v the_o barbarian_n also_o do_v consent_n to_o a_o truce_n be_v in_o civil_a war_n among_o themselves_o or_o wage_n it_o with_o the_o roman_n as_o in_o a_o domestic_a or_o common_a mourning_n some_o prince_n and_o governor_n among_o they_o cut_v off_o their_o beard_n and_o shave_v the_o head_n of_o their_o wife_n in_o sign_n of_o the_o great_a and_o most_o afflict_a grief_n the_o king_n of_o king_n also_o that_o be_v the_o king_n of_o parthia_n forbear_v his_o hunt_n and_o feast_v of_o the_o noble_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o vacation_n among_o the_o parthian_n 4._o aratus_n have_v deliver_v the_o sycionian_o from_o under_o tyranny_n to_o liberty_n 585._o when_o therefore_o he_o be_v dead_a though_o he_o die_v without_o the_o border_n of_o the_o sycionian_o yet_o so_o great_a be_v the_o love_n of_o the_o people_n to_o he_o that_o they_o accompany_v his_o corpse_n crown_v and_o with_o great_a funeral_n pomp_n convey_v it_o to_o their_o city_n sing_v all_o along_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o decease_a they_o build_v he_o a_o sepulchre_n of_o marvellous_a work_n and_o great_a cost_n which_o in_o honour_n of_o he_o they_o call_v by_o his_o name_n and_o at_o this_o place_n they_o yearly_o celebrate_v the_o birthday_n of_o aratus_n with_o sacrifice_n and_o sport_n moreover_o in_o case_n it_o happen_v that_o any_o of_o aratus_n his_o family_n chance_v to_o be_v there_o present_a at_o that_o annual_a solemnity_n they_o compel_v he_o to_o take_v among_o they_o the_o first_o and_o most_o honourable_a place_n 5._o titus_n livius_n the_o historian_n have_v attain_v to_o that_o same_o and_o mighty_a reputation_n among_o man_n for_o his_o learning_n and_o public_a write_n 281._o that_o although_o he_o live_v in_o the_o age_n of_o augustus_n wherein_o a_o learned_a man_n be_v no_o rarity_n yet_o it_o be_v say_v concern_v this_o man_n that_o divers_a person_n of_o great_a nobility_n come_v to_o rome_n from_o the_o far_a part_n of_o spain_n and_o gades_n on_o purpose_n to_o see_v he_o and_o when_o once_o they_o have_v so_o do_v they_o depart_v lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o have_v give_v that_o visit_n to_o the_o magnificence_n and_o majesty_n of_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n the_o head-city_n of_o the_o world_n 6._o when_o plato_n in_o his_o return_n from_o sicily_n come_v to_o olympias_n 275._o all_o the_o people_n who_o be_v then_o convene_v for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o play_v there_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o understand_v of_o his_o come_n leave_v the_o play_n and_o run_v forth_o to_o receive_v he_o look_v upon_o he_o with_o admiration_n and_o reverence_n as_o a_o divine_a person_n and_o a_o man_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n now_o if_o any_o